of Westminster computeth onely from the beginning of King Ethelwolfe's Reign to the Norman Conquest which I wonder at since the same Author tells us that in Anno 800. the Danes spoiled Tinmouth Church and after they had Robbed thereabouts they returned with their Spoils and besides he tells us of several Battels in England between King Egbert and the Danes But his words are these pag. 302. Misit ergò eis Deus Omnipotens Gentes Paganas crudelissimas velut Apum Examina quae nè quidem Sexui muliebri aut Parvulorum parceret aetati Danos scilicet Norwegenses Gothos Swathedos Vandalos Frisios qui ab exordio Regis Ethelwolfi supradicti usque ad Normannorum Adventum per annos fermè 230 terram hanc peccatricem à mari usquè ad mare ab homine usquè ad Pecus deleverunt non eam possidere subjugare sed praedari ac perdere satagebant So that there was a long time of intermixture with various Nations and sorts of People Cambden saith That the Name of Danes was not known to the World before the time of Justinian the Emperor about the Year of Christ 570. Tunc enim Galliam vastare caeperunt Rerum Anglicarum Latinis Historicis Wiccingi dicti sunt Wiccinga Saxonicè Piratam denotat Cambden's Britannia pag. 101. And Dudo Sancti Quinti Decanus saith That out of Scanza that is Scandia the Danes Getes or Gothes Amarobii Tragoditae Alani Sarmatae came out like Swarms of Bees Lib. 1. sub initio Also Gemeticensis lib. 1. cap. 2. CHAP. VII Of the coming of the Normans into England and whence they are descended 1. THe Normans invaded England Anno Domini 1066. when William sirnamed The Bastard Duke of Normandy commonly called William the Conqueror Landed with a great Army at Pemsey near Hastings in Sussex and overcame Harold King of England in Battel which was fought the fourteenth day of October being Saturday Anno Domini 1066. about nine Miles from Hastings in Sussex upon which Victory the English submitted to him And in the Race of the Norman Blood hath the Kingdom of England since continued to this day 1670. by Maude the Empress Daughter and Heir to King Henry I. and Wife of Geffrey Planagenet Earl of Anjou in France Married to him Anno Domini 1127. Mother of King Henry the Second from whom the succeeding Kings are descended The English continued their native Language notwithstanding the great and long commixture with the Normans but much altered since Chaucer's time who lived under King Richard the Second especially since Henry the Eighth's time downward it is so intermingled with Latine besides some old words retained from the Norman-French anciently that it is now become a new Language and much of the ancient English Tongue quite lost and perish'd and daily in our Age creep in many Latine and French words to the utter decay of the English Tongue The Conqueror gave away the Lands of the English to his Friends and Soldiers who assisted him in the Conquest some few he suffered to enâ—oy their own Estates and but very few Most of the ancient Gentry now in England of great and ancient Estates are Descended from the Normans who came into England with the Conqueror yet doubtless are there many of the Saxon Blood now remaining and by reason of a long intermixture by intermarrying one with another have incorporated our Nation into a Hotchpot of several Nations for the Normans themselves were a People intermingled of Norwegians Swedes and Danes It is observed of the People of England that they are so naturally given to Faction and Rebellion that since the Norman Conquest we scarcely read of any of our Kings to this day who have not met with the disturbance of some rebellious and treasonable Practises of their own Subjects and that in open Arms too King James onely excepted and yet he wanted not a Gunpowder Treason miraculously discovered and prevented Anno 1605. nor a Gowries Conspiracy in Scotland 1600. and his Son King Charles the First most miserably murthered in our Days by his own Subjects through the Puritan Factions in England Anno 1648. the thirtieth day of January A short Table of the Norman Kings and when they began their Reigns Anno Chr. 1066. 1. William the Conqueror Bastard-Son of Robert Duke of Normandy by one Arlet a Skinner's Daughter of Faloys in Normandy He caused Domes-day Book to be made which was begun and finished between the fourteenth and twentieth Year of his Reign He died the ninth day of September aged 64 Years Anno Domini 1087. He Reigned 20 Years 10 Months and 26 Days 2. William sirnamed Rufus third Son of William the Conqueror succeeded in the Kingdom of England Robert the eldest Son was Duke of Normandy William Rufus died secundo die Augusti 1100. in the thirteenth Year of his Reign being slain with an Arrow which was shot by Sir Walter Tirrel a Frenchman at a Deer in New-Forrest in Hampshire and hitting a Bough of a Tree glanced aside and hit the King He Reigned 12 Years 11 Months ferè 3. Henry for his Learning sirnamed Beauclerk the fourth Son of the Conqueror but the third Son that lived to be a Man and younger Brother to William Rufus in the absence of Robert Duke of Normandy his eldest Brother then in the Holy Land succeeded King of England and afterwards took from his Brother Robert the Dukedom of Normandy also he died primo die Decembris 1135. He Reigned 35 Years and four Months 4. Stephen second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Adela Daughter of William the Conqueror usurped the Kingdom of England and was in continual War with Maude the Empress he died the twenty fifth day of October 1154. He Reigned 18 Years 10 Months and odd Days 5. Henry II. Son of Geffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou in France by Maude the Empress Daughter and sole Heir of Henry I. King of England he added to the English Empire Anjou Touraine and Main which were his Fathers and also the Dutchy of Aquitain and the Earldom of Poictu by Elianor his Wife and conquered Ireland he died the sixth day of July 1189. aged 61 Years He Reigned 34 Years and 9 Months wanting 18 Days 6. Richard I. Son of Henry II. sirnamed Ceur de Lyon Warred in the Holy Land and in his return was taken Prisoner in the Dominions of the Duke of Austria He was slain at the Siege of the Battel of Chaluz in the Province of Limoges in France and died of his Wound the sixth day of April 1199. He Reigned 9 Years and 9 Months Anno Chr. 1199. 7. John Brother to Richard I. lost Normandy Aquitaine and Angeau to the French 1204. He died the 19 of October 1216. at the age of 51 Years He Reigned 17 Years and 6 Months 8. Henry III. Son of King John was but nine Years old when he was Crowned He died the 16 of November 1272. aged 65 Years He reigned 56 Years
Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland and Widow of Simon Seintliz Earl of Northampton and Huntington Vincent upon Brooke pag. 367. By which Marriage he had the Counties of Northumberland and Huntington in England and by her had Issue Henry a Son who married Ada Sister of William Warren Earl of Surrey in England and half Sister by the Mother to Walleran Earl of Mellent in France and to Robert sirnamed Bossue Earl of Leycester in England Simon Dunelmensis sub Anno 1139. pag. 265. Henry had Issue by Ada Malcolme William Earl of Northumberland David Earl of Carricht in Scotland and of Huntington in England also Maude a Daughter But this Prince Henry died before his Father Anno Domini 1152. and Maude his Daughter also Anno Domini 1153. nono Calendas Junii died David King of Scotland Hoveden pag. 490. 24. Malcolme IV. Son of Henry and Grandson to David a Child of the Age of twelve Years succeeded King He resigned Northumberland to King Henry the Second of England Cumberland and Huntington being left to Malcolme Buchanan He died without Issue nono die Decembris 1165. in the 25 Year of his Age and 12 Year of his Reign and a little more Buchanan Hoveden pag. 496. 25. William Brother to Malcolme fetched Northumberland back again He married Ermengard Daughter of Richard Viscount de Beaumont Cosin to Henry the Second King of England scilicet Anno 1186. Hoveden And in Anno 1174. this William was taken Prisoner at Alnwick by Robert Stutevile Sheriff of York William de Vescy Randle Glanvill Bernard Baliol and others Hoveden pag. 538 539. Henry King of England restored unto him the Earldom of Huntington 1184. upon the death of Simon de Seintliz then Earl thereof and King William immediately conferred it on David his younger Brother Hoveden pag. 622. William did Homage to John King of England for his Lands in England at Lincoln Anno 1200. Hoveden Buchanan Fecit homagium de omni Jure suo and after swore Fealty to him Matth. Paris pag. 204. King William died Anno 1214. aged 74 Years Annoque Regni 49. Buchanan He had a Son by Ermengard called Alexander born Anno 1199. and another Son kill'd in his Infancy with his Nurse by an Inundation Buchanan pag. 232. He had also two Daughters Margaret and Isabel promised to the two Sons of King John when they should be marriageable Hollinshed But one of these Daughters afterward married the Earl of Flanders 1210. Knighton pag. 2420. 26. Alexander II. Son of William married Joan Sister to Henry the Third King of England 1221. Matt. Paris pag. 313. He demands Northumberland which King John promised him in Marriage with Joan his Daughter Matt. Paris pag. 432. He denieth that he holdeth any part of the Kingdom of Scotland from the Kings of England or that he either would or ought so to hold it This was Anno 1244. Joan his Queen dying in England Anno 1236. was buried in London And soon after for yet he had no Children he married Mary Daughter of Ingelram de Cuscy a Frenchman Anno 1239. by whom he had Issue Alexander a Son who succeeded his Father Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 638. Anno 1244. he makes a League with the King of England his Brother-in-Law wherein he acknowledgeth the King of England his Leige-Lord See the Charter in Matt. Paris pag. 646. This Alexander the Second died Anno 1249. Anno aetatis 51. Annoque Regni 35. Buchanan and Matt. Paris pag. 771. 27. Alexander III. Son of Alexander II. Crowned at Scone a Child not above eight Years old He was Knighted at York by Henry the Third Anno 1251. on Christmas day and the day after he married Margaret Daughter of the said King Henry Mat. Paris pag. 829. also Buchanan He did Homage to the King of England at that time for the Lands which he had in England but refused to do Homage for Scotland when it was tendred him according to the Custom of his Predecessors by the Testimony of Ancient Chronicles Robert Abbot of Fermelinodunum Chancellor to the King of Scotland was accused for Legitimating the Wife of Alan Durovart Bastard-daughter of Alexander the Second that so if the King should now die without Issue she might succeed as Heir Buchanan Henry King of England created this Alexander Earl of Huntington by Charter Anno 1256. to hold as freely as any of his Predecessors ever held the same Matt. Paris pag. 931. This Alexander overcame Acho King of Norwey in Battel 1263. and took the Isle of Man and all the Western Isles Buchanan He promised his Daughter Margaret yet but four Years old to Hangonan Son of Magnus King of Norwey to be his Wife when she was marriageable which it seems was performed afterwards for she had Issue by him a Daughter called also Margaret who died young about Anno 1291. Alexander in few Years being deprived of his Wife and all his Children did after marry Iolet Daughter of the Earl of Dreux Comitis Druidum but I find not that he had any Children by her for soon after within a Year to wit 14 Calendas Aprilis Anno 1285. he was killed by a fall from his Horse not far from Kingorne aged 45 Years Annoque Regni 37. Buchanan ⚜ Now Walsingham tells us Hist Edw. 1. pag. 54. That Alexander the Son of this King Alexander the Third died in his Father's life time And Buchanan saith That the young Alexander married the Earl of Flanders's Daughter and that Alexander the Third had another Son called David and a Daughter called Margaret but all died before the King So that now great strife did arise who should succeed King of Scotland Onely give me leave to observe here how Walsingham saith That the Daughter of the Earl of Flanders was second Wife of King Alexander the Third Wherein I believe he is mistaken for according to Buchanan she was the Wife of young Alexander his Son who died before his Father Here was now an Interregnum of six Years and nine Months in which time there were twelve Competitors to the Crown of Scotland who lay down their Claims in the Competition-Roll in the Tower mentioned by Vincent upon Brooke Title Huntington pag. 253 c. Which for brevity I shall give you here in a short Pedegree of the Kings of Scotland Malcolme III. sirnamed Cammoir King of Scotland slain 1093. See Malcolme's Pedegree in Imag. Histor by Radulphus de Di ceto pag 627. Margà ret Sister to Edgar Atheling Ordericus pag. 701 702. 1 Edward eldest Son slain with his Father 1093. 2 Edgar King of Scotland died without Issue 1107. 3 Alexander also King 1107. Obiit sine prole 1124. Melcofus a bastard Ordericus pag. 702. 4 David also King 1124 Obiit 1153 Maud Daughter of Waltheof Earl of Northumberland Another Son the eldest kill'd by a Varlet in his Nurses arms Ordericus pag. 702. Henry Prince of Scotland died before his Father viz. Anno 1152. Ada Sister to the third
William Earl Warren and Surrey 1139. Margaret married to Conan Earl of Little-Brettain after to Bohuis She died 1201. Hoveden p. 822. 1 Malcolme IV. Obiit sine prole 1165. 2 William King of Scotland died 1214. Ermengard Daughter of Richard Viscount Beaumont 1186. 2 Henry Patrick de Galightly one of the Competitors 1 Alexander II. King of Scotland Obiit 1249. Joan Sister to H 3. King of England 1221. Alexander III. King of Scotland killed by a fall from his Horse A. 1285. Margaret Daughter of Hen. 3. King of England 1251. David Son of Alexander III. died before his Father without Issue Alexander married the Daughter of the Earl of Flanders but he died before his Father leaving no Issue Margaret Wife of the King of Norwey Margaret a Daughter died young without Issue about 1291. Ericus King of Norwey became a Competitor for the Crown of Scotland on behalf of Margaret his Daughter now deceased as Administrator to her Anno 1292. Walsingham's Hist pag. 58. Isabel Wife of Roger le Bigot Earl Marshal no Issue But she married Robert Lord Roos first Hus. William L. Roos another Competitor Margaret Wife of Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 1221. M. Paris Margaret Wife of Richard de Clare No Issue Margerita Wife unto Eustace de Vescy William de Vescy 1 John sine prole 2 William Vescy another Competitor 1291. Ada Wife of Patrick de Dunbarre Patrick Patric E. of Dunbar another Competitor 1291. Austrio or Aufrica Wife of William de Say of Vlster A quo Roger de Mandevil another Competitor 3 David Earl of Huntington 1184. Maud eldest Sister to Randle Blundevil Earl of Chester and a Coheir 1 Margaret eldest daughter of David Earl of Huntington was Second wife to Alan de Galloway Constable of Scotland Dervergoile married to John Baliol of Bernards Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham the Founder of Baliol-College in Oxford He died Anno 1269. aut paulo ante 1 Hugh Baliol Son and Heir Obiit sine prole Balio-fergus pag. 2. 2 Alan second Son Obiit sine prole 3 Alexander third Son Obiit sine prole 4 John Baliol another Competitor who was adjudged King of Scotland by the Award of King Edward the First Anno 1292. Thomas died without Issue Christian eldest Daughter died without Issue 2 Isabel married Robert de Bruse Ro. de Bruse Lord of Anandale another Competitor 1291. 3 Maud died without Issue 4 Ada married Henry Hastings Knighton pag. 2431. John Hastings Lord of Berguenny another Competitor 1291. 1 Henry died young 2 David died young 3 John Scot Earl of Chester married Hellen Daughter of Lhewellyn Prince of North-Wales John died without Issue Anno 1237. Helen his Widow after married Robert Quency third Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester Ada Wife of Florence Earl of Holland She died 1208. Hist of the Netherlands p. 16. Florence William Florence a Competitor to the Crown of Scotland An Do. 1291. Pryn's Hist p. 513. 1 Claricia 2 Hodierna Ordericus pa. 702. 5 6 Edmund and Ethelred banisht by their Uncle Donwald 1 Edith after called Maude uxor H. 1. Regis Angliae 2 Mary wife of Eustace Comitis Boloniae Quare Whether Margaret Wife of Hubert de Burgo were not the Widow of Eustace Vescy for Eustace died 1216. Mat Paris ⚜ See the Claims of the Competitors to the Crown of Scotland Anno Domini 1291. from the Record it self set down in Pryn's History of King John Hen. 3. and Edw. 1. pag. 513 514 c. ⚜ See the Record in Pryn's History of K. John H. 3. Edw. 1. Pa. 515 516. 28. John Balioll Son of John Balioll of Bernards-Castell in the Bishoprick of Durham after the Interregnum of six Years and nine Months was by Edward the First adjudged right Heir to the Crown of Scotland and was thereupon Crowned King at Scone on St. Andrew's Day being the last of November in the Year of Christ 1292. and presently after he came to Newcastle upon Tyne and did Homage to the King of England there and acknowledged King Edward to be his Liege Lord of all the Kingdom of Scotland to be held hereditarily of the Kings of England Walsingham's Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 480. For Edward the First King of England being appointed Judge of the Right to the Crown of Scotland by consent of all the Competitors of whom onely the Question was moved between John Balioll and Robert Bruse for all the rest of the Competitors were excluded as inferior Titles gave Sentence for John Balioll by the common Assent who was Descended from the eldest Daughter of David Earl of Huntington Brother of William King of Scotland and Bruse from the younger Daughter where by the way I must note Walsingham's Book misprinted which calleth David here mentioned King of Scotland for Brother of the King of Scotland Anno 1295. this John Balioll desired to Marry Edward Balioll his Son unto Joan Daughter of Charles Brother to the King of France promising his Aid against the King of England And in Anno 1296. the Scots Besiege Carlisle King Edward subdues the Scots and makes them swear Fealty to him takes John Balioll King of Scotland Prisoner and leaves John Warren Earl of Surrey Protector of Scotland and Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and William de Ormesby Justice and so returns to London Walsingham 29. Robert Bruse was Crowned King of Scotland at Scone in April 1306. He was Son of Robert Bruse Lord of Annansdale Competitor with John Balioll in Right of Isabell his Mother the second Daughter though a Degree nearer than Balioll to the deceased King and Son of the second Daughter whereas Balioll was Descended of the eldest Sister but of a Daughter of that Sister which Robert Bruse the Father released his Title to this Robert Bruse his Son then Earl of Carrick but now King of Scotland Dated at Barwick die Veneris in Crastino Sancti Leonardi the seventh of November Anno Gratiae 1292. Vincent upon Brook pag. 255. but it being adjudged to Balioll he seeks to get it by force and was Crown'd 1306. confirmed therein by the great Defeat given to Edward the Second's Forces at Banocksburn not far from Sterling ⚜ One Hamilton flying from the English Court to this King Robert who gave him Lands juxta Glottam Fluvium his Postetity afterward came to be ranked among the Nobility of Scotland and the House and Land which the King gave him was called Hamilton This was the original of the Hamiltons in Scotland Buchanan lib. 8. pag. 271 272. Anno 1318. Edward Bruse Brother to this King Robert was taken Prisoner and Beheaded at Dundalk He had infested Ireland three Years and caused himself to be Crowned King thereof Walsingham pag. 111. This King Robert Married to his first Wife Isabel Daughter of Donald of whom he begot Marjory Mother of Robert Stewart afterwards King of Scotland Cambden's Britannia pag. 713. Robert Bruse died the ninth of July 1329. Anno Regni 24. Buchanan
pag. 280. But Walsingham pag. 129. saith Anno 1328 Hoc anno Robertus Bruis Rex Scotiae leprâ percussus obiit 7 Idus Junii not Julii The Scots then chose Thomas Randulf Earl of Murray Protector of David Bruse Son of Robert a Child about eight Years old Randulf died 1331 13 Calendas Augusti and Duncan Earl of Marre was then chosen Protector of Scotland 30. Edward Balioll Son of John Balioll King entred Scotland with an Army and was so prosperous that he was Crowned at Scone 8 Calendas Septembris 1332. Buchanan pag. 285. But Walsingham saith he was Crowned 5 Calendas Octobris that is the 27. of September 31. David Bruse Son of King Robert Bruse called David II. He was restored to his Father's Throne by the Power of the Scots He Married Jane Sister to King Edward the Third at Barwick 18 Julii 1329. She died in England 1357. and he died at Edenborough 7 Maii 1370. anno aetatis 47 annoque Regni propè 39 leaving no Issue Buchanan For he was Crowned 1330 23 Novembris So that this was a tumultuous Age in Scotland Ann. Dom. 1370. 32. Robert II. of the Family of the Stewarts King of Scotland by Descent from the eldest Sister of David Bruse He Married Euphemia Daughter of Hugh Earl of Rosse and by her had Issue Walter Earl of Athol and David Comes Ierniae which David had onely one Daughter Married to Patrick Gramus Buchanan pag. 353. also Euphemia a Daughter Married to James Duglas Euphemia the Queen died 1373. Buchanan pag. 307. Soon after he Married Elizabeth Moor Daughter of Sir Adam Moor his old Concubine of whom he had formerly begot three Sons and two Daughters and had placed her to be kept with with one Giffard a Nobleman of Lothaine whom he Married to make those Children legitimate John the eldest he made Earl of Carrict Robert he made Earl of Mentith and Fife and Alexander he made Earl of Buqhan who had a Bastard called also Alexander Earl of Marre Cambden's Britannia pag. 713. This Robert II. died Anno 1390. about the thirteenth of the Calends of May aged 74 Years and having Reigned 19 Years and 24 Days Buchanan lib. 9. pag. 323. Note Of the original of the Family of Stewart in Scotland there is a Fable mentioned by Dr. Heylin in his Cosmography pag. 336 which you may read there at large The sum of the truth if yet it be a Truth is this In the days of Malcolme Cammoir King of Scotland about Anno 1090 one Walter Son of Fleanch Son of Bancho was sent by the King against the Gallowidians in Scotland who slew their Commander and so quelled the Rebellion The King upon his Return for his good Service made him Stewart of Scotland an Office of Collecting all the King's Revenues In former Times such were called Thanes And the Thanes of Countreys in many Places are now called Stewarts the English Speech overspreading that Countrey Et qui illis erat ab Thanus nunc Stuartus Scotiae nominatur And from this Walter the Family of the Stewarts took their Name and Original who have for a long time flourished in Scotland Thus Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 7. pag. 212. But Powel on the Welsh History pag. 97. tells us That the said Fleanch a Nobleman of Scotland fled for safety to Griffith ap Lhewellyn Prince of Wales where he fell in Love with Griffith's Daughter whose Name I find to be Nest and got her with Child whereupon Griffith caused Fleanch to be killed At last she was Delivered of a Son called Walter who went into Scotland and at last became Stewart of Scotland as is above rehearsed 33. Robert III. Son of Robert II. whose right Name was John but changed into Robert after his coming to the Crown He was Crowned the Ides of August 1390. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 324. sub initio He Married Annabill Daughter of Sir John Drommond of Stobhall Knight and had Issue two Sons David and James David died in Falkland famished saith Buchanan by his perfidious Uncle Robert Earl of Fife and Governor of Scotland Anno 1401. This David had before betrothed Elizabeth Daughter of George Earl of Narne Pag. 326. Robert III. was buried the first of April 1406. annoque Regni 16. Buchanan lib. 10. pag. 333. He died for grief that James his young Son was taken and kept Prisoner by the King of England At a Parliament at Perth Anno Dom. 1399. this King Robert created his Son David then aged 18 Years Duke of Rothsay and Robert Earl of Fife was made Duke of Albany These were the first Dukes of Scotland 34. James I. Son of Robert III. was taken upon the Seas going for France and brought to the King of England a little before his Father's death where he was kept Prisoner 18 Years and then set free in February 1423. and Crowned in Scotland the 21 of April following He Married Jane Daughter of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset in England 1423. Stow and had two Sons Twins Alezander and James Alexander died young and James succeeded King born the fourteenth of October 1430. Buchanan pag. 347. also six Daughters Margaret one Daughter Contracted to Lewis Son of Charles the Seventh King of France 1425. Buchanan pag. 342. James the First died in the beginning of the Year 1437. aged 44 Years and Reigned 13 Years Buchanan pag. 361. 35. James II. Son of James the First scarce seven Years old Crowned King at Edenborough in Caenobio Sanctae Crucis about the sixth of the Calends of April 1437. Buchanan pag. 362. Alexander Leviston made Protector and William Crihton Lord Chancellor He Married Mary Daughter of Arnold Duke of Gelderland Anno 1448. Hollinshed calleth her Margaret pag. 248. and had Issue by her three Sons and two Daughters James the eldest Alexander the second Son Duke of Albany Married the Earl of Orkney's Daughter and got on her Alexander Bishop of Murray and then parting with her went into France and Married the Countess of Boloigne by whom he had Sir John Steward Duke of Albany Governor of Scotland many Years in the Minority of James the Fifth The third Son was John Stewart Earl of Marre Mary the elder Daughter Married the Lord Boyd and after to James Lord Hamilton Buchanan pag. 420. So was the Blood Royal mingled with the Family of Hamilton The younger Daughter Married the Lord Crihton Hollinshed pag. 248. James the Second was slain at the Siege of Roxborough Castle 1460. Anno aetatis 29 Regni 23. Buchanan lib. 11. ad finem pag. 399. 36. James III. Son of James the Second Married Margaret Daughter of Christiern King of Denmark Anno 1470. Buchanan lib. 12. pag. 420. of whom he begat a Son called James born in March Anno 1473. Christern King of Denmark released unto this James all his Right to the Isles of Orcades in favour of his Daughter James the Third was slain by his own rebellious Subjects in Battel Anno Christi 1488. Regni
Dux was slain in Battel against the Danes with many other Noblemen of England Florentius pag. 388. IV. Edric sirnamed Streon a most perfidious Man was made Duke or Governor of Mercia by King Ethelred Anno 1007. in which Year the King of England agreed to pay thirty six thousand Pounds Tribute-money to the Danes so as they would desist from their Rapines Florentius pag. 373. with whom also agrees Huntington Hoveden and Polychronicon Onely Westminster saith he was made Duke of Mercia Anno 1003. He was the Son of Egelricus of low Kindred and to whom nevertheless his eloquent Tongue and crafty Wit procured great Riches and Honor and for Envy Florentius pag. 373. Falshood Pride and Cruelty exceeded all Men at that time He had to his Brothers Brihtric Alfric Goda Agelwin Agelward and Agelmer See Hoveden pag. 450. Father of Wulnoth Father of Godwin Earl of the West-Saxons He married Edgitha Daughter of King Ethelred Hoveden pag. 430. Stow calls her Edina pag. 90. b. and had Issue Wulfege and Wegete two Sons His unworthy Acts Historians Record thus Anno 1006. he murthered Duke Alfhelme whom VVestminster calls Ethelstane by a Wile for having invited him to a Banquet at Shrewsbury about the third or fourth day of his Entertainment he took him along with him on Hunting and led him into a Wood where he had laid in ambush a Butcher of Shrewsbury called Godwin Porthund whom he had hired to kill Alfhelme This Godwin spying his opportunity when all the rest of the Company were busied in Hunting fell upon Alfhelme and murthered him And shortly after King Ethelred caused the Eyes of Edric's two Sons VVulfeage and VVegate to be put out at Cocham or Cosham where the King then lived Florentius pag. 372. Anno 1015. he guilefully got Sigeferth and Morcar Sons of Earngrime into his Chamber where he caused them to be killed secretly and also endeavored secretly to have slain Edmund Prince of England And not long after having gotten forty Ships well Manned with Danish Soldiers he revolted to Canutus King of the Danes Florentius pag. 382. Hoveden pag. 433. Sigeferth and Morcar are stiled Earls of Northumberland by VVestminster whose Lands the King seised as forfeited by their Treason To omit many other of his Treacheries Anno 1016. Edric most perfidiously caused King Edmund sirnamed Ironside to be murthered for he caused his Son to thrust a sharp Knife into the King's Fundament as he was at the House of Office exonerating himself And this was done when the King lodged at Oxford on the last day of November Matt. VVestminster pag. 401. But Malmesbury pag. 72. saith Edric corrupted two of the King's Bed-chamber to thrust an Iron Hook into his Fundament as he was exonerating himself so was the common Fame saith he Howbeit Florentius and Hoveden both tell us That King Edmund died at London about the Feast of St. Andrew the Apostle At last this Edric had a just Reward for all his Villanies for Anno 1017. Cnut the Danish King caused him to be Beheaded after he had told him what he had done to King Edmund and set his Head upon the Tower of London for he said he would make him higher than all the Noblemen of England Others say That for fear of Tumult he was privately strangled and his Body thrown into Thames So VVestminster pag. 402. Vide Ingulphum pag. 892. By Edric's Counsel Cnut banished Edwine Brother to Edmund Ironside and also Edward and Edmund Sons to King Edmund Ironside V. Leofric is the next Governor of Mercia I meet with He is the first that I find stiled Earl of Chester in express words Henry Huntington lib. 6. pag. 366. Leofricus Consul Nobilissimus Cestriae He is also stiled Earl of Leycester by Ingulphus pag. 891. Howbeit in truth he was now Earl of all Mercia whereof those Counties were Members or Branches and was one of the Primest Counsellors among all the Nobles of England and very gracious with his Prince He lived in the several Reigns of King Cnut Harald sirnamed Harefoot Hardy-Cnut and Edward sirnamed The Confessor But give me leave here by way of Digression to explain the Title of Earl which we give unto them for hitherto before this Leofric they have most usually by ancient Authors been stiled Duces Merciae But from Leofric downwards they are usually stiled Comites Merciae Wherefore it is to be observed That under the Saxons the subordinate Titles of Temporal Honour were those of Ethelinge Ealdorman and Thane or Theigne The Thanes were answerable to our Barons The Ealdormen usually stiled Aldermanni in the old Latin Translations of the Saxon Laws were such as had Provinces or Counties under their Government and signifies as much as Senior or Senator in Latin expressed sometimes by Subregulus Regulus Patricius Princeps Dux and in Saxon by Heretoga sometimes by Comes and Consul Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 605. Ethelinge was a Title attributed to those of the Blood-Royal Sons and Brothers to the King and signifies as much as Nobly Born which in the times of the Saxons was in Latin expressed Clyto from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Famous Noble or Eminent About King Ethelstan's Reign the Word Earl was received in England as a Syncnima to Etheling and so denoted the Sons or Brothers of the King and not an Earl as at this day it is used for a Special Dignity Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 604. The word Earl coming into England with the Danes in whose Language Erlig at this day signifies as much as Noble or Honourable And after the Danish Power encreased in England under King Cnut the Name of Earl was fixed on those who before were by the Saxons called Ealdormen and the Saxon Title Ethelinge no more expressed by the word Earl The Title of Ealdorman continued until about the Year 1020. expressed by these words in Latin Duces Principes Comites c. Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 609. But from the Norman Conquest Earl and Comes most usually have translated each other And therefore because these Governors of Mercia first stiled Duces were also afterwards stiled Comites and Consules I give them the Title of Earls Howbeit in truth the Titles of Dux and Comes used by the ancient Historians of our Nation and also frequently found in old Latin Charters under our Saxon Kings about 800 Years after Christ did then signifie with us no other than Chief Governors of Provinces and Counties under the King and promiscuously used in that Age for the same Title So were also Consul and Subregulus But though Dux and Comes were promiscuously used by Florentius Huntington Hoveden and other old Authors yet I find in Latin Chartes of those Ages many stiled Duces and others Comites in the same Charters as we find in Ingulphus Nay you may observe in the Subscriptions of those Ages this Order First Bishops then Abbots then Duces then Comites then Minister which in those Chartes denotes a Thane or Lord
performed Earl Leofric granted the Townsmen a Freedom by Charter Polychronicon lib. 6. cap. 26. Westminster pag. 424. which Charter Mr. Dugdale in his Warwickshire pag. 86. conceives rather a Freedom from Servile Tenure than onely Toll This Illustrious Leofric died at his own Town of Bromley the last day of August Obiit 1057 Anno Domini 1057. So Florentius and Hoveden pag. 444. and also Matt. Westminster and was buried at Coventry in the Monastery which he had built there the richest Monastery then in England VI. Algar Son of Earl Leofric succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Mercia Anno Domini 1057. Hoveden pag. 444. and is stiled Earl of Chester by Huntington pag. 366. and also Earl of Leycester by Ingulphus pag. 898. Anno Domini 1053. the Earldom of the East-Saxons which before Harold Son of Earl Godwin held was given to this Algar And in the Year 1056. he was banished by Edward the Confessor but by the aid of Griffith King of Wales after the Slaughter of many he was reconciled to his Prince and received his Earldom In the Year 1058. being the Year after his Father's death he was again banished for Treason but by the help of King Griffith and the Norwey Navy he recovered his Earldom by force He had to Wife the Sister of William Mallet as Burton in his Antiquities of Leycestershire affirmeth pag. 168. and had two Sons Edwine Earl of Mercia and Morcar Earl of Northumberland and two Daughters Aldith first married to Griffith King of Wales and after to Harold King of England and Lucio who had three Husbands Ivo Talbois Earl of Angeau the first Husband of Lucy Roger de Romara Son of Gerold the Second Husband of Lucy by whom she had Issue William de Romara Earl of Lincoln Randle de Meschines Viscount Baieux in Normandy Lord of Cumberland in England and afterwards Earl of Chester was the third Husband of Lucy by whom she had also Issue But she survived all her Husbands Ingulphus pag. 898. Hoveden pag. 443 444. Ingul pag. 902 903. Ordericus vitalis pag. 511. 871. Cambden's Britannia in Leycestershire Obiit 1059 Anno Domini 1059. Algar died and was buried at Coventry Ingulphus pag. 898. VII Edwine Son of Algar succeeded Earl of Mercia Anno Domini 1059. He and his Brother Morcar stoutly opposed William the Conqueror Anno 1066. But the Conqueror prevailing he lost his Earldom He lived to the fourth Year of the Conqueror's Reign Anno 1070. Obiit 1070 When fearing to be imprisoned he conveyed himself secretly from the Court of William the Conqueror and rebelled against him and unable to withstand he intended to have gone to Malcolme then King of Scotland but being betrayed by his own Men was slain by the way Ordericus pag. 521. Florentius pag. 437 438. Some say Morcar was taken by the Conqueror and died in Prison Howbeit Ingulphus pag. 901. saith Comites Edwinus Morcarius ambo à suis per insidias trucidati I find no mention of any Issue either of Edwine or Morcar Finis Primae Partis Of the Earls of CHESTER Since the Norman Conquest PART II. CHAP. I. I. AFter that William Duke of Normandy had vanquished King Harold in Battel and obtained the Crown of England which hapned Anno Christi 1066. as all our Histories unanimously declare he by degrees conferred many great Patrimonies and large Possessions upon his more noble Barons as just Rewards for their Service by whose assistance he had got a new Kingdom So Ordericus Vitalis a Writer who lived near to those Times lib. 4. Eccles Hist pag. 521 522. as it is set out with other Histories by Andrew du Chesne and Printed at Paris Anno Domini 1619. tells us in these words Rex Guillielmus dejectis Merciorum maximis consulibus Edwino scilicèt interfecto Morcaro in vinculis constricto Adjutoribus suis inclytas Angliae Regiones distribuit ex infimit Normannorum Clientibus Tribunos Centuriones ditissimos erexit Amongst those of the meaner sort newly raised the principal were Geffrey de Clinton Rafe Basset with some others which Ordericus expresseth more at large pag. 805. II. But concerning the distribution of his Counties in England to his greater sort of Nobles and Barons who accompanied him in this Service see Ordericus pag. 522. Among others Anno 1070. the King gave to William Fitz-Ozberne Dapifero Normanniae that is High Steward of Normandy the Isle of Wight and the County of Hereford Which William with Walter Lacy and other tried Champions the King set as a Curb to the Welsh whose boldness first Invaded Brachavianos or Brecknockshire and slew Risen and Caducan and Mariadoth three Welsh Kings with many others Chester and the County thereof the King had but lately given to one Gherbod Gherbod first Earl of Chester after the Norman Conquest a Nobleman of Flanders who had gallantly behaved himself as well against the English as Welsh and afterwards being sent for by his Friends whom he had left in Flanders and to whom he had committed his hereditary Honour there he obtained liberty of King William the Conqueror to go thither and to return very quickly again but by misfortune he fell into the Hands of his Enemies when he came into Flanders and there endured a long and tedious Imprisonment In the mean time that is to say sub Anno Domini 1070. King William gave the Earldom of Chester to Hugh de Auranges Son of Richard sirnamed Goz. This Hugh with Robert of Rothelent and Robert of Malpas and other cruel Potentates spilt much of the Welshmens Blood And the Castle of Stutesbury now called Tutbury in Staffordshire which Hugh de Auranges held before was given to Henry Son of Walceline de Ferrars And divers other Lands were conferred on other Persons as you may see more at large in Ordericus III. But before I proceed to our Norman Earls of Chester it will not be amiss to note out of Ordericus who that Robert of Rothelent was whom I mentioned before with Earl Hugh for both he and the above mentioned Robert of Malpas were of the prime of the Noblemen and Barons belonging to Hugh Earl of Chester This Robert of Rothelent or Ruthelan is described by Ordericus pag. 669. thus He was a valiant and an active Soldier eloquent Facundus formidabilis but of a stern Countenance liberal and commendable for many Vertues Hic Edwardi Regis Armiger fuit He was one of those who attended the Person of King Edward the Confessor from whom he received the Honor of Knighthood Touching his Descent his Father was Umfrid de Telliolo Son of Amfrid of the Progeny of the Danes His Mothers Name was Adeliza Sister of Hugh de Grentemaisnill of the famous Family of the Geroians He was Commander in Chief at the Siege at Rochester 1 Willielmi Rufi At which time Griffith King of Wales Invaded the Coasts of England and had made a great Destruction about Rothelent For his Works of Piety he
his Charter of Confirmation to the Abbey of St. Werburge which remained among the Evidences of that Church Anno 1644. but were after removed thence in the late War 1648. ANno ab Incarnatione Domini Millesimo centesimo decimo nono Regnante Potentissimo Rege Henrico Ego Comes Ricardus meique homines Communi Concilio confirmavimus Sigillo meo omnes Donationes quae datae sunt à me vel à meis in meo tempore Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Cestriae Ego itaque Comes Ricardus post obitum Patris mei dedi pro salute Animae meae suae terram quae fuit Wulfrici Praepositi foris Portam de North priùs per unam Spicam frumenti deindè per unum Cultellum supèr Altare Sanctae Werburgae Molendinum de Bache tres Mansuras quietas ab omni re liberas duas in Civitate unam extra Portam de North. Testibus Willielmo Constabulario Waltero de Vernon Radulfo Dapifero multis aliis Willielmus Constabularius dedit Neutonam simul cùm Servitio Hugonis Filii Udardi de quatuor Bovatis Servitium Wicelini de duabus Bovatis Hugo Filius Normanni dedit Gostrey Lawton Testibus Hugone de Lacy Radulfo Rogero Filiis Normanni multÃsque aliis Ricardus de Praers dedit Knoctirum Testibus Willielmo Ada Filiis ejus Corbinus dedit unam Carucam Terrae in Werewel Hamundus de Mascy concessu Haeredum suorum Rosa Uxor Pigoti concessu Rogeri Fratris ejus dederunt Norwordinam Ecclesiam cùm omnibus quae ad eam pertinent Concedentibus Testibus Filiis eorum Rogerus de Menilgarin dedit Plumleiam cùm Widone Filio suo quando factus est Monachus Teste Ranulfo Willielmo Filiis Ranulfus Venator dedit Bresseford unam Salinam in Northwich concessu Ricardi Comitis Hugonis de Vernon Domini sui Item Ricardus Comes dedit Decimum Salmonem de Ponte locum unius Molendini citrà Pontem Decimam illius Molendini ultrà Pontem Burel dedit Ecclesiam de Haliwella Decimam de Molendino suo de omnibus rebus suis Herebertus Wambarsarius dedit Terram quatuor Boum in Hole Ricardus Pincerna dedit Ecclesiam Sancti Olavi Terram juxtà Ecclesiam duas Mansuras in foro Rogerus de Sancto Martino dedit Terram duorum Boum in Bebington Willielmus de Punterling dedit Buttanari cùm omnibus Appendiciis suis id est Ecclesiam totum Manerium solutum quietum Silvam Lectone ad rogum faciendum ad communem usum Domestici Operis Consensu Testimonio Hereberti Filii sui Aluredi Domini sui Ricardi Comitis Hugo de Vernon concessu Ricardi Comitis dedit unam Mansuram in Civitate solutam quietam ab omni re consuetùdine His ità descriptis Ego Comes Ricardus meique Barones mei Homines Confirmavimus non solùm ista sed etià m illa omnia quae Comes Hugo Pater meus Barones sui confirmaverunt c. Ità liberè ut nihil libertatis possit eis addi ulteriùs nihil enìm retinemus praeter Orationes in rebus Sanctae Werburgae Concedimus etià m ut Beata Virgo Werburga habeat suam Curiam de cunctis placitis forisfactis sicut Comes habet suam Ità verò quòd Abbas illius loci non exeat nequè Placitet contrà aliquem de aliquo Placito vel de aliquâ re extrà Curiam suam Testibus Ranulfo de Meschines Willielmo Fratre suo Willielmo Constabulario Ricardo Fratre suo Hugone Malbanck Osberno de Meschines Hugone Filio Osberni Willielmo Fratre ejus multÃsque aliis Apud Graham CHAP. III. Of the First Randle Earl of Chester Or a Lion Rampant Gules He is also stiled Randle of Bricasard who stuck faithfully to King Henry the First in the midst of a tumultuous Rebellion in Normandy sub Anno 1119. with others of the Nobility scorning to be disgraced with the Name of a Traytor Ordericus lib. 12. pag. 851 879. In an ancient Roll of Knights Fees due to the Duke of Normandy I find Comes Cestriae Servitium X Militum de S. Severio de Bricasart ad suum servitium LI Milites dimidium quartam partem octavam unius Militis In the Appendix added by Andrew du Chesne to the Norman Writers at the end thereof pag. 1045. This Earl Randle was Lord of Cumberland and Carlisle by Descent from his Father For after the Normans had invaded England Cumberland fell to the share of Raufe de Meschines Cujus Filius natu maximus Ranulfus fuit Cumbriae Dominus materno jure PrincipÃsque gratiâ etià m Cestriae Comes saith Cambden in Cumberland II. But King Stephen willing to gain the Favour of the Scots gave Cumberland away to them again to be held of the Kings of England as by a Right of Protection For the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland before the Norman Conquest were Governors of Cumberland for a certain space But King Henry the Second brought back the Liberality of Stephen to himself and took from the Scots Northumberland Cumberland and Westmorland as Cambden in the same place addeth III. Raufe de Meschines had by Maude his Wife Sister of Hugh Lupus two Sons Randle the Eldest Earl of Chester and William de Meschines to whom King Henry the First gave the Castle of Egremont in Cumberland per Servitium unius Militis utque iret ad Praeceptum Regis in Exercitu Scotiae Walliae as Cambden my Author informs me * Geffrey a third Son to whom his brother Randle gave Gillesland in Cumberland and to William Coupland in Cumberland An old Parchment Roll in Custody of Henry Ferrars of Badsley in Warwick-shire See also Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 400. This William gave the Church of Dissart to the Abbey of St. Werburge in the City of Chester as appears by an ancient Charter among the Evidences of that Church and confirmed by this Randle Earl of Chester which for better satisfaction I think fit here to insert UNiversis Matris Ecclesiae Filiis Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Salutem Notum sit vobis pariter me Concessisse Quandò feci transferri Corpus Hugonis Comitis mei Avunculi à Coemeterio in Capitulum ut in die mortis meae darem simul cum Corpore meo Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Uptunam solutam quietam ab omni re ut Elemosynam liberam sicut ego ipse in illâ die haberem eam in Terris in Hominibus in Planis in Pascuis in Pratis in Placitis in omnibus pertinentiis suis pro Animâ ipsius Hugonis Comitis pro salute Animae meae Animarum omnium Parentum meorum Itèm quià Comes Hugo concesserat anteà Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Theoloneum omnes reditus Nundinarum trium dierum id est à Nonâ Vigiliae Sanctae Werburgae usquè ad
Piscariam de Derewent Piscariam de Egre Pascua ad omnia Animalia in Forestâ ipsius Ranulphi Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 774. But quaere whether this were not Randle de Micenis Son of William de Meschin Lord of Coupland who Founded the Cell of St. Beges in Cumberland belonging to St. Mary's of York see Monasticon Vol. 1. pag. 395 396. and not our Earl of Chester here spoken of for that the Page 774. before-cited shews that the Abbey of Kaldra was Founded Anno Domini 1134. which was after the Death of this Randle Earl of Chester and it seems not to be meant of our second Randle Earl of Chester because then he would probably have been stiled Earl and not barely Randle Meschin as there he is stiled Pipe-Roll 5 Stephani Lincolnshire Lucia the Widow of this first Randle Earl of Chester gave 266 l. 13 s. 4 d. for Livery of her Father's Lands and also 500 Marks Fine that she might not be compelled to Marry within five Years CHAP. IV. Of Randle the Second Gules a Lion rampant Ar. Anno Domini 1139. King Stephen made Henry Son of David King of Scotland Earl of Northumberland at Durham and gave him Carlisle and Cumberland upon a Peace then concluded between Stephen and the King of Scotland Which incensed this Randle Earl of Chester more vehemently against Stephen howbeit in respect of his Alliance to Robert Earl of Glocester whose Daughter he had Married Randle was more apt to be drawn unto the Part of Maude the Empress So that John Prior of Hagulsted in his Continuation of the History of Simon of Durham pa. 268. tells us That in Anno 1140. Henry Son of the King of Scotland with his Wife coming to visit King Stephen in England this Earl of Chester was much displeased at him for Randle required Carlisle and Cumberland as his rightful Patrimony and would have fought the said Henry in his Return to Scotland But Stephen having notice of Randle's intentions sent Henry back into his Countrey safe from all danger and afterwards was the Earl of Chester's indignation bent against King Stephen and the Earl surprised the Castle of Lincoln and possessed himself of all the Strong Holds in Lincolnshire II. This Randle was a gallant Man at Arms and took King Stephen Prisoner at the Battel near Lincoln on Candlemas-day Anno Domini 1141. Ordericus Huntington and Hoveden But Mat. Paris placeth this Battel in Anno 1140. The Story is set down at large by Ordericus lib. 13. Eccles Hist pag. 921 922 as followeth Anno Domini 1141. Anno sexto Stephani Regis Randle Earl of Chester and William de Romara his half-Brother by the Mother Earl of Lincoln rebelled against Stephen and fraudulently surprised the Castle of Lincoln wherein King Stephen had placed a Garrison of Soldiers for Defence of the Town which Castle was taken thus Spying the Opportunity when the Castle-Soldiers were dispersed abroad the Earl of Chester unarmed and without a Cloke or Coat as if he meant to fetch home his Wife whom he had before sent thither accompanied with the Countess of Lincoln Wife of the said William de Romara as walking abroad for their Recreation enters the Castle with three Soldiers which followed him not far off no Man suspecting any Treachery They presently seised the Port or Gate and took all the Arms which they found letting in William de Romara with a Company of armed Soldiers who hasted after according to the contrivement of the Plot and so turning all out that remained in the Castle which were of the King's part the two Brothers possessed themselves both of the Town and Castle Bishop Alexander and the Townsmen willing to insinuate themselves into the favor of King Stephen gave him notice of what had hapned The news much incensed the King and so much the more by how much the Fact was committed by those whom he took for his special Friends and on whom he had conferred many Favors Stephen forthwith gathereth an Army and after Christmas-day which was in the seventh Year of Stephen's Reign Anno 1141. marcheth towards Lincoln where by his sudden and unexpected coming in the Night and the Intelligence of some of the Townsmen he surprized seventeen of the Earls Soldiers which were in the Town The two Earls with their Wives and Friends were Besieged in the Castle and knew not how to escape this present Danger At last Randle Earl of Chester who was the younger and more courageous Earl adventures out by Night attended onely with a few and went to Cheshire as amongst his own Men He makes known his Condition to Robert Earl of Glocester his Father-in-law and to others of his Friends The Disinherited Welsh and many others he exasperates against the King and raiseth all the Forces he can to help his Friends that were Besieged in the Castle of Lincoln especially he implores the Aid of Maude the Empress and Countess of Anjou swearing Fealty unto her whose Favour he obtained Having now gathered a numerous Army the two Earls Robert Earl of Glocester and Randle Earl of Chester march speedily to Lincoln The King hearing of their approach adviseth what is to be done Some counsel him to leave a competent Strength to defend the Town and to go away himself and raise a potent Army through all the parts of the Kingdom whereby in due time he might be able to disperse them if they should continue before that Town Others advise him to send a Parley to the Enemy to put off the Battel since that Day being Candlemas-day was sacred and to be set apart in commemoration of the Purification of the Virgin Mary But the obstinate King not willing to delay the Matter draws forth all his Forces immediately both Armies meet near the Town of Lincoln and being put in order joyn Battel The King divides his Army into three Bodies so did the Earls likewise divide their Army on the contrary part In the Front of the King's Army were the Flemmings and the Britons Commanded by William de Ipro and Alan de Dinan On the opposite part to them stood a furious Company of the Welsh Commanded by two Brothers Mariadoth and Kaladrius The Earl of Chester alights from his Horse resolving to Fight on foot The stout Earl bravely encouraged his courageous Cheshire Regiment of Foot and made this short Speech to the Earl of Glocester and the rest of his Army This Speech is not in Ordericus but is taken out of Huntington pag. 390. It is also in Hoveden and others I humbly thank you most invincible General and you the rest of my fellow Soldiers that you have so faithfully and courageously expressed your Affection to me even to the hazard of your own Lives And since I have been the cause of this your danger it is but reason I should lead the Way and give the first Onset to the Army of the perfidious King who hath broken the Truce he made and onely out of the
sub Anno 1236. Comite Cestriae Gladium Sancti Edwardi qui Curtein dicitur antè Regem baiulante in signum quòd Comes est Palatii Regem si oberret habeat de jure potestatem cohibendi suo sibi scilicet Cestrensi Constabulario ministrante Virgâ Populum cùm se inordinatè ingereret subtrahente This is the first time saith Selden in his Titles of Honour pag. 641. speaking of the Title of Earl-Palatine in England that in express words he found the Earl of Chester called Earl-Palatine nor hath he observed the word Palatine to be applied so with us before Henry the Second's time or thereabout For although the County of Chester be frequently called a County Palatine as well in our Laws as in common Language as Comitatus Palatinus or Palantinus or Counter-Paleys corruptly for County-Paleis as sometimes it is in our Law-Books And although indeed it be truly a County-Palatine and hath so continued ever since the first Gift to Hugh Lupus unless we except the short time whiles it was a Principality Statute 21 Rich. 2. cap. 9. which was repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. Yet neither in their Summons to Parliament nor in any other Writ directed to them were they stiled Earl-Palatines Neither do I see testimony to perswade me that when the first Grant was made to Hugh Lupus it was granted to him by the Name of Earl-Palatine But this Earldom being given him with such Liberties and kind of Regal Jurisdiction as Count Palatines of Territories in Foreign Parts had it hath therefore since been called a County Palatine and the Earls thereof Palatines Now to be Earl Palatine was to have the Possession of a County or Earldom ad Regalem potestatem in omnibus under the King as Bracton well expresseth the same And to this day the County Palatine of Chester hath had a Chamberlain who supplieth the Place of Chancellor and also Justices before whom the Causes which of their nature should otherwise belong respectively to the Kings Bench and Common Pleas are triable a Baron of the Exchequer a Sheriff and other Officers proportionable to those of the Crown at Westminster See more of this County Palatine in my Lord Cook 's Jurisdiction of Courts IV. The Wife of John Scot. HE Married Helen Daughter of Lhewellin Prince of North-Wales about Anno Domini 1222. 6 Hen. 3. This Marriage was concluded on as a final Peace between Lhewellin and Randle sirnamed Blundevill Earl of Chester Knighton pag. 2430. Take here the Agreement about this Marriage the original Deed whereof remained in possession of Somerford Oldfield Esquire at Somerford in Cheshire Anno Domini 1653. Haec est Conventio facta inter Dominum Ranulfum Comitem Cestriae Lincolniae Dominum Lhewellinum Principem Northwalliae Quòd Johannes do Scotiâ Nepos praedicti Comitis de Sorore suâ primogenitâ ducet in Uxorem Helenam Filiam ipsius Lhewelini ità quòd dictus Lhewelinus dabit dicto Johanni in libero Maritagio totum Manerium de Budeford in Warewicâ Manerium de Suttehele in Comitatu Wigorniae cùm omnibus pertinentiis sicùt Dominus Johannes Rex ea illi dedit in libero Maritagio Et totum Manerium de Welneton in Comitatu Salopesburiae cum omnibus pertinentiis infrà villam extrà Habendum dicto Johanni haeredibus suis ex dictâ Helenâ provenientibus sicùt idem Lhewelinus ea aliquo tempore meliùs integriùs tenuit Et praetereà dabit eidem Johanni mille marcas Argenti c. Testibus Domino Reverendo Episcopo de Sancto Asaph Domino H. Abbate Cestriae Domino Hugone de Lasci Comite Ultoniae Philippo de Orreby tùnc Justiciario Cestriae H. de Aldideley Gualtero de Daivill Ricardo Fitton Edrevet Liagham Edmundo Filio Righerit Goronon Filio Edrevet Helin Idhit Magistro Estruit Magistro Adâ Davide Clerico Lhewelini Magistro H. Clericis Domini Comitis Cestriae multis aliis V. The Death of John Scot. THis John Scot Earl of Chester and Huntingdon died without Issue at the Abbey of Dernhale in Cheshire the seventh day of June Anno Domini 1237. 21 Hen. 3. not without suspicion of being poysoned by the contrivance of Helene his Wife and was buried at Chester having been Earl of Chester almost five years for Matthew Paris saith Anno 1237. 21 Hen. 3. Johannes Comes Cestriae Uxore suâ Filiâ Leolini machinante Potionatus diem clausit extremum circà Pentecosten With whom agrees Polychronicon Walsingham and Knighton pag. 2431. Helene the Widow of this John sirnamed The Scot did afterwards Marry Robert de Quincy third Son of Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester See Vincent upon Brook pag. 260. Which Robert de Quincy died Anno Domini 1257. 41 Hen. 3. at the Justs or Torneament at Blie Matth. Paris put out by Wats 1640. pag. 942. And I find that Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester had two Sons called Robert Robert de Quincy eldest Son Married Hawise fourth Sister and Coheir to Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln sirnamed Blundevill by whom he had a Daughter called Margaret Married to John Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton and after Earl of Lincoln in his Wifes Right as is before more fully proved in the Issue of Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester This Robert died in the Life-time of Saher his Father which Saher died 1220. as Matthew Paris recordeth Roger de Quincy second Son of Saher succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Winchester and this Robert third Son of Saher who Married the Widow of John Scot. VI. But this John the Scot having no Issue King Henry the Third took the Earldom of Chester into his own hands and laid it to the Demaine of his Crown and gave unto the Sisters of John the Scot other Lands unwilling that so great an Inheritance as the Earldom of Chester was should be divided as the King himself said among Distaffs Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 464. Now the Sisters were these Margaret the eldest was the second Wife of Alan de Galloway Constable of Scotland of whom he begot Derbergoille Married to John Baliol of Bernards-Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham Founder of Baliol Colledge in Oxford and died 1269. and was Father to John Baliol sometime King of Scotland in the Reign of Edward the First King of England Isabel second Sister to John the Scot Married Robert de Bruis Maud the third Sister died without Issue and Alda or Ada the fourth Sister Married Henry Hastings Knighton pag. 2431. But the first Wife of Alan de Galloway aforesaid was the Daughter of Hugh Lacy of Ireland by whom he had Issue three Daughters Helen Married Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester in whose Right he was afterward Constable of Scotland but had no Issue Male onely three Daughters Christian second Daughter of Alan de Galloway by his first Wife Married William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle and Mary third Daughter died without Issue
not that he ever used the Title of Earl of Chester II. A Catalogue of all such Princes of England as have been created Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester and used these Titles 1. EDward of Caernarven fourth Son of King Edward the First born at Caernarven in Wales the twenly fifth of April 1284. was Summoned to the Parliament Anno 1303. 32 Edw. 1. being now the King 's eldest Son living by the Name of Edward Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Our most dear Son Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 594. and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Edward the Second 2. Edward of Windsor eldest Son of King Edward the Second born at Windsor Castle 13 die Novembris 1312. 6 Edw. 2. had onely the Title of Earl of Chester and Flint in his Summons to the Parliament 1322. 15 Edw. 2. being then scarce ten years old Cambden's Britannia Edita 1607. pag. 118. He was also Duke of Aquitain and Earl of Pontive created 19 Edw. 2. 1325. Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 599. and Stowe and was after he had deposed his Father King of England by the Name of King Edward the Third Crowned February 1. 1326. 3. Edward of Woodstock commonly called The Black Prince eldest Son of King Edward the Third born 15 Junii 1330. 4 Edw. 3. was made Earl of Chester 7 Edw. 3. I find him stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Angliae Filius Comes Cestriae in a Writ at Chester Dated 13 die Aprilis 9 Edw. 3. 1335. R. num 18. He was created Duke of Cornwall by Patent Dated 17 die Martii 11 Edw. 3. 1336. Habendum sibi haeredum suorum Regum Angliae Filiis Primogenitis Per ipsum Regem totum Consilium in Parliamento Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 752. And he was the first Duke in England as that Title was now made a distinct Dignity and by this Creation not onely the first-born Son of the Kings of England but the eldest living are always Dukes of Cornwall neither needed any new Creation of this Title although sometimes we find it joyned with the Creation of the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester Selden's Tit. Hon. qag 754. He was also created Prince of Wales by Patent Dated 12 die Maii 17 Edw. 3. 1343. Habendum sibi haeredibus suis Regibus Angliae in perpetuùm Per ipsum Regem Selden's Tit. Hon. pag. 595. And since this time the Title of Earl of Chester hath been usually joyned with that of Prince of Wales in the Patent Selden ibidem pag. 598. So that now the Black Prince was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester In the 40. of Edward the Third his Stile was Princeps Aquitaniae Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 181. w. He died June 8. 1376. 50 Ed. 3. in the Life-time of his Father 4. Richard of Burdeaux Son and Heir to the Black Prince was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester by his Grandfather King Edward the Third in Festo Sancti Michaelis 1376. 50 Edw. 3. Stowe But Walsingham names onely the Title of Earl of Chester in Parliament 1376. pag. 190. Others say he was after created Prince of Wales at Haveringe 20 Novembris 50 Edw. 3. Powel on the Welsh History pag. 385. He had a special Charter for Duke of Cornwall Anno 50 Edw. 3. Cooks Reports lib. 8. fol. 30. for he was not eldest Son of the King his Father dying before he enjoyed the Crown This Richard was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Richard the Second And in Anno 1397. he erected the Earldom of Chester into a Principality and ordained that no Grant should be made thereof to any Person but to the King 's eldest Son onely if it please the King to make him See Stat. 21 Rich. 2. cap. 9. But this Parliament was wholly Repealed 1 Hen. 4. cap. 3. which Henry deposed Richard the Second and made himself King 1399. 5. Henry eldest Son of Henry the Fourth born at Monmouth Anno 1388. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester about October 1 Hen. 4. 1399. in Parliament and not long after was created Duke of Aquitain in the same Parliament Stowe and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Fifth F. num 99. 6. Edward onely Child of King Henry the Sixth born at Westminster 13 Octobris 1452. 31 Hen. 6. Fabian pag. 456. He was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament March 15. 31 Hen. 6. 1452. and was murthered at the Battel of Teuksbery May 4. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. See Vincent upon Brook pag. 143 He was also Duke of Cornwall by Descent King Henry the Sixth was never created Prince of Wales nor Earl of Chester he was King whiles he was but an Infant of eight Months old 7. Edward eldest Son of King Edward the Fourth born at Westminster November 4. 1470. 10 Edw. 4. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester July 26. 1471. 11 Edw. 4. Vincent upon Brook pag. 115. and in Anno 19 Edw. 4. He was made Earl of Pembroke and March He was also Duke of Cornwall and so Entituled and was afterwards King Edward the Fifth but was most barbarously murthered in the Tower by the procurement of his Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester Anno 1483. who usurped the Crown to himself 8. Edward the onely Child of King Richard the Third created Earl of Salisbury 1477. 17 Edw. 4. was also created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by his Father August 24. 1483. 1 Rich. 3. being then about ten years old and died about March 1484. in the Life-time of his Father 9. Arthur eldest Son of King Henry the Seventh created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester November 30. in 1489. 5 Hen. 7. and died without Issue at Ludlow in April 1502. 17 Hen. 7. about the Age of sixteen Years in the Life-time of his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 10. Henry Duke of York second Son of King Henry the Seventh after the Death of his Brother Arthur was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester February 18. 1502. 18 Hen. 7. at the Age of eleven Years and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Henry the Eighth 11. Henry Stewart eldest Son of James King of Great Britain was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament June 4. 1610. 8 Jacobi and died November 6. 1612. 10 Jacobi without Issue in the Life-time of King James his Father He was also Duke of Cornwall by Birth 12. Charles Stewart second Son of King James born at Dunferling in Scotland Nov. 19 1600. was Duke of Albany in Scotland and was also created Duke of York in England by his Father at Whitehall in London January 6. 1604. and after the Death of his Brother Prince Henry he was Duke of Cornwall for the Case of the Dutchy of
towards the end of Edward the First his Posterity under Edward the Second were stiled de Warburton and have ever since wholly retained the Sir-name of Warburton The Warburtons Chedills and Ashleys in Cheshire are all originally Duttons About the same time of Henry the Second branched out also Geffrey de Dutton another Son from whom the Duttons of Chedill in this County whose Posterity afterwards assumed the Sir-name of Chedill under Edward the First And out of this Family of Dutton of Chedill branched out Hamon Dutton a younger Son under Edward the First who assumed the Sir-name of Ashley from the Place of his Residence whose Posterity wholly retained the Sir-name of Ashley as you may see more fully in Ashley Besides the Duttons of Hatton nigh Warton in Cheshire more lately sprung hence and other Good Families The Mannor-house of Dutton is well seated and hath great store of Meadowing by the River side belonging to the Demain which is accounted the largest and best Demain within our County comprehending 1400 Statute Acres by Survey This House standeth upon a pleasant Prospect to the opposite Hills of the Forest and hath in it an ancient Chappel built first by Sir Thomas Dutton towards the end of Henry the Third's Reign unto whom Roger de Lincoln then Prior of Norton and the Convent there did grant liberam Cantariam in Capellis suis de Dutton Weston infrà Limites Parochiarum nostrarum de Budworth de Runcorne id est Free liberty of Reading Divine Service or Singing the same so as the Mother-Churches receive no detriment either in their greater or lesser Tythes Lib. C. fol. 155. s. That of Weston is long since vanished but this Chappel at Dutton yet remains and is now a Domestick Chappel within the Mannor-House of Dutton unto which Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton after he was adjudged next Heir Male to the Lands of Dutton by the Award of Henry the Eighth did annex his new Buildings at Dutton Anno Domini 1539. as appears by the Inscription round about the Hall of Dutton yet extant adâ—oyning those unto the Chappel and so making it as one continued Building before which time the old House stood a little distance from the Chappel aforesaid In the Demain of Dutton is also another Chappel of Ease called Poosey-Chappel within the Parish of Runcorne but is now ruinate and in decay It is seated between the River and the Park-Pool within the Demain of Dutton but not in the Township of Dutton for all the Town of Dutton is within Budworth Parish It was called Poos-eye from its Situation Ey in our old English-Saxon Tongue signifies A River or Brook and because it stood close by the River and the Pool also it was called Poos-ey-Chappel as it were The Chappel by the River and the Pool In our old Norman Writing and French way I find it it in Old Deeds written Puls-ey but in our common Language anciently as the Countrey People at this day did call a Pool a Poo and thence it was denominated Poo's-ey-Chappel It was built in the Reign of Henry the Third and the Prior and Convent of Norton granted to Hugh Son of Hugh de Dutton that they would find a Chaplain to Officiate at Poos-ey for ever and a Lamp burning at the time of Divine Service about 1236. 20 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 155. r. which Chappel was constantly frequented by the Neighborhood until Robert Lord Kilmorey and Dame Elinour his Wife came to live at Dutton even in our days who beautified the Domestick Chappel at Dutton with handsom Pews and kept a Chaplain in his House constantly whereunto all the Neighborhood resorted every Sunday Then began Poosey Chappel to be neglected and is now totally in decay some part of the Structure yet remaining 1666. Now followeth the Pedegree of the Duttons of Dutton faithfully Collected from the Evidences of that Family and other good Records and Deeds Quarterly Argent Gules in the second and third Quarters a Fret Or. The ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton saith That with Hugh Earl of Chester came one Nigell a Nobleman and with Nigell came five Brethren to wit Hudard Edard Wolmere Horswyne and Wolfaith a Priest to whom Nigell gave the Church of Runcorne and unto Hudard the same Nigell gave Weston and Great Aston now divided into two Townships Aston Grange and Aston juxtà Sutton pro uno Feodo Militis And from this Hudard came all the Duttons Lib. C. fol. 84 85. Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 187. And in the Record of Doomsday Odard held Aston under William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton and also Odard and Brictric held Weston under the said William Anno Domini 1086. Whether those five Brethren afore-named were Brethren to Nigell is a doubt for then methinks he should have said Quinque Fratres sui whereas he says onely Cùm isto Nigello venerunt quinque Fratres and so names them This Hudard's or Odard's Sword is at this day 1665. in the Custody of the Lady Elinour Vicountess Kilmorey sole Daughter and Heir of Thomas Dutton late of Dutton Esquire deceased which Sword hath for many Ages past been preserved and passed over from Heir to Heir as an Heir-loom by the name of Hudard's Sword and so at this day it is by Tradition received and called Lib. C. fol. 163. dd II. Hugh Son of Hodard had those Lands which he held in Capite or immediately of the Earl of Chester confirmed unto him by Randle the Second sirnamed de Gernoniis Earl of Chester about the latter end of Henry the First Lib. C. fol. 154. b. These Lands I conceive were those which he held in Dutton III. Hugh de Dutton Son of Hugh Son of Hodard had the Lands which his Father Hugh held of the Baron of Halton confirmed unto him by William Son of Nigell Constable to Randle the Second and by William his Son on that day when the said William the Father and William the Son did visit Hugh the Son of Hodard on his Death-bed at Kekwick at which time Hugh the 8on of Hodard gave unto William the Father his Coat of Mail and his Charging-Horse and Hugh the Son of that Hugh gave unto William the Son a Palfrey and a Sparrow-hawk This was about the end of the Reign of King Henry the First Lib. C. fol. 154. a. The Lands here confirmed I conceive to be Weston and Kekwick and perhaps some others This Hugh de Dutton had Issue Hugh Dutton Son and Heir Adam de Dutton another Son from whom the Warburtons of Arley are descended Geffrey de Dutton another Son from whom the Duttons of Chedill in this County were propagated who assumed the Sir-name of Chedill and continued to the Reign of Edward the Third till Sir Roger de Chedill the last of that Family dying 1 Edw. 3. 1327. left his Inheritance to be shared by his two Daughters and Heirs Clemence and Agnes Lib. C. fol. 61. h. Lib. B. pag. 10. q.
Dutton to the said John And all the rest of Hatton Lands he continued and gave to Raufe Dutton Lib. C. fol. 168. b. John Dutton of Dutton died the thirtieth day of January 6 Jacobi 1608. at Dutton Obiit 1608 aged seventy Years See the Office taken 7 Jacobi XX. Thomas Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of John married Thomasin Daughter of Roger Anderton younger Brother of Anderton of Anderton in Lancashire and Widow to John Singleton of Stany in Lancashire by whom he had Issue John Dutton who married Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of Sir Thomas Egerton late Son of Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor of England 3 Jacobi 1605. Lib. C. fol. 163. bb But this John died without Issue the ninth day of February 6 Jacobi 1608. at Tarvin in the Life-time of Thomas his Father Also Elinour a Daughter who became sole Heir to her Father This Thomas Dutton of Dutton was Sheriff of Cheshire 1611. 9 Jacobi and died 1614. 12 Jacobi aged forty six Years Lib. C. fol. 163. dd ee Elinour his Daughter and Heir being then aged eighteen Years Thomasin his Widow afterwards married Sir Anthony St. John younger Brother to the Earl of Bolingbroke but had no Issue by him She was second Wife to Sir Anthony and he was third Husband to her XXI Elinour sole Daughter and Heir of Thomas Dutton married Gilbert Gerard Son and Heir of Thomas Gerard Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire 7 Jacobi 1609. she being then but thirteen Years old Lib. C. fol. 163. cc. Gilbert was afterwards Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight of the Bath 30 Maii 1610. at the Creation of Henry eldest Son of King James into the Title of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester And after the death of Thomas Lord Gerard his Father he was then Gilbert Lord Gerard 1618. and had Issue Dutton Lord Gerard and Thomas who died in his Infancy Also Alice eldest Daughter born in Chester 12 Junii and Baptized 18 Junii 1615. She married Roger Owen Son and Heir of Sir William Owen of Cundor in Shropshire who died 1660. and Alice his Wife after married Henry Heylyn of Oxfordshire 1663. Nephew to Dr. Peter Heylyn Frances second Daughter married Robert Nedham Son and Heir of Robert Viscount Kilmorcy by whom he had onely one Child called Elinour which died young 1643. Frances was Buried at Great Budworth 25 Maii 1636. she died in Child-bed And Elizabeth third Daughter born at Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire Anno Christi 1620. married Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esquire 6 Novembris 1642. afterwards Sir Peter Leycester Baronet 1660. the Author of this Book After the Death of Gilbert Lord Gerard who died 1622. Elinour his Lady married Robert Nedham of Shenton in Shropshire Viscount Kilmorey in Ireland She was second Wife of Robert and had Issue by him Charles Nedham afterwards Lord Kilmorey who died at London 1660. George second Son died at Chester without Issue 1644. Thomas Nedham third Son now living 1669. Arthur another Son died an Infant over-laid by his Nurse Anne died in her Infancy Elinour first married Peter Warburton Heir to Arley Estate 1638. she was then but eleven Years old But Peter dying without Issue and under Age of the Small Pox at Oxford Anno 1641. she married afterwards John Lord Byron of Newstede in Nottinghamshire Anno 1644. then Governor of Chester who died in France without any Issue by her Anno 1652. This Elinour a Person of such comely Carriage and Presence Handsomness sweet Disposition Honour and general Repute in the World that she hath scarce left her Equal behind died at Chester the twenty sixth day of January 1663. about the Age of thirty six Years and was Buried in Trinity Church in that City Susan third Daughter married Richard scriven of Frodsley in Shropshire Esquire 1652. She died in August 1667. at Frodsley Katharine the fourth Daughter died unmarried at Dutton 11 Martii being Sunday 1665. Mary fifth Daughter now living and unmarried 1669. Penelope sixth Daughter married Randle Egerton of Betley in Staffordshire Esquire 1653. Dorothy seventh Daughter died unmarried at London in June 1669. And Elizabeth youngest Daughter now living and unmarried 1669. Robert Viscount Kilmorey died at Dutton 12 Septembris 1653. So that the Lady Elinour Kilmorey survived both her Husbands in whose Custody Hudard's Sword as Tradition hath it now remains whereof I made mention in the beginning This Lady Elinour died at Dutton the twelfth day of March 1665. aged sixty nine Years and her Daughter Katharine also dying at Dutton the day before were both Interred at Great Budworth together on the Fryday following being the sixteenth day of March 1665. So ended the Family of Dutton of Dutton Gropenhale THis Town of Gropenhale in the Conqueror's Time belonged to Osbern Son of Tezzon Ancestor to the Boydells of Dodleston in this County Afterwards it seems to be given to William Son of Samson who released the same to Hugh Boydell about the Reign of Richard the First in these words Ex Chartulis Thomae Merbury de Merbury de Merbury juxta Great Budworth Armigeri 1666. Notum sit Ego Willielmus Filius Samsonis dedi omnino relaxavi Domino meo Hugoni de Boydell pro defectu Servitii sui quod retrò est Gropenhale cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis in Bosco Plano c. Salvo forinseco scilicèt dimidiâ Parte trium Partium de Feodo unius Militis Et pro hâc Donatione meâ Dictus Hugo de Boydele Dominus meus valentiam trium Marcarum mihi donavit Testibus Radulpho de Manwaringe tùnc Justiciarto Cestriae Hamone de Massy c. Lib. C. fol. 280. bb After this Sir John Boydell in the Reign of Edward the First gives Caterich a certain Place in Gropenhale unto Robert his younger Son who granted the same to Thomas Son of Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton but Thomas Dutton releaseth it unto William Son of Sir William Boydell of Dodleston 16 Edw. 3. 1342. Lib. C. fol. 280. cc. 6 Edw. 2. the King granted to William Boydele liberam Warrennam in Dominicis Terris suis de Dodleston Gropenhale Lachford Lib. C. fol. 282. r. This William Boydell married Maud Daughter of Raufe Vernon and had Issue Raufe Boydell who died without Issue and so the Inheritance of Boydell was shared by the two Sisters and Co-heirs of William Boydell aforesaid to wit Margaret Wife of Owen Voil a Welshman and Joan Wife of Sir John Danyell of Gropenhale younger Son of Thomas Danyers of Bradley in Appleton senior and afterwards Heir to his Father Howel ap Owen Voil released to Sir John and Joan all his Purparty of Gropenhale-Wood 25 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 291. f. The Original hereof is now among the Evidences of Legh of Lime 1666. 42 Edw. 3. Sir John and Joan Levied a Fine of the Mannor of Gropenhale To remain to the Heirs Males of the said John and Joan and if Sir John had no Heir by Joan then
Antecessores sui de Antecessoribus meis tenuerunt This was the Service for the Ancient Barony of Halton in Cheshire for the Service of half a Knights Fee to be done by him and his Heirs for all Service to the said John Scot and his Heirs Testibus Domino Henrico de Audidelegh Domino Willielmo de Cantilupo Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae c. Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 1. fol. 49. a. Comitatus Cestriae num 24. Lib. C. fol. 65. s. John Lacy had Issue by Margaret his second Wife Edmund Lacy and Maud a Daughter married to Richard de Clare Earl of Clare Glocester and Hartford Anno Domini 1238. 22 Hen. 3. Stow in his Annals Ob. 1240. 22 Julii Anno 1240. 24 Hen. 3. die Sanctae Mariae Magdalenae scilicèt undecimo Calendas Augusti died John Earl of Lincoln after a long and tedious Sickness Mat. Paris p. 533. Margaret Countess of Lincoln afterwards married Walter Marshall Earl of Pembroke which Walter died without Issue 29 Hen. 3. 1245. Mat. Paris Also Vincent upon Broke But Margaret survived both her Husbands and then was stiled Domina Margareta Comitissa Lincolniae Pembrochiae in all her Charters Lib. C. fol. 66. y. Living 33 Hen. 3. I find mention in the Book of Whalley fol. 126. b. of one Peter de Lascy a Bastard called also Peter de Cester Rector of Whalley Church in Lancashire 1249. but whether Bastard-son of this John Lacy I cannot positively affirm IX Edmund Lacy Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of John Lacy Earl of Lincoln succeeded his Father and was the ninth Baron of Halton His Mother Margaret enjoyed the Earldom of Lincoln while she lived by whom it came and she survived Edmund her Son who was Ward to the King And howbeit Vincent upon Brook pag. 318 319. cites a Record out of the Close Rolls to prove that this Edmund by way of Recitation had tertium Denarium Comitatus Lincolniae yet certain it is he was never stiled in any of his own Chartes by the Title of Comes Lincolniae but onely Edmundus Lacy Constabularius Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 67. c. fol. 1. f. Sometimes Sir Edmund Lacy onely Lib. C. fol. 67. b. Yet Matthew Paris tells us That in the beginning of May 1247. two Girls of Provence in France were by the Providence of Peter of Savoy married unto two very Noble young Gentlemen Edmund Earl of Lincoln and Richard de Burgo whom King Henry the Third had Educated for some few Years in his own Court the King himself staying at Woodstock from the twenty eighth of April to the first of May for the accomplishment thereof Concerning which Marriages there was much murmuring through the Kingdom because those strange Ladies were married as it was said contrary to the desires of the young Noblemen and against their wills Where he stiles this Edmund Earl of Lincoln rather out of Civility in regard it was Hereditarily in him if he had survived his Mother than that in truth he was so stiled in any Deed or Record during his Life ⚜ The young Ladies Name to whom the King married him was Alice Daughter of the Marquis of Saluces in Italy and Cosin to the Queen of England of whom he begot Henry Lacy afterwards Earl of Lincoln Roger Quency Earl of Winchester and Constable of Scotland gave unto his Cosin Edmund Lacy the Mannors of Kypes and Scales in Yorkshire Lib. C. fol. 67. a Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 168. b. Com. Eboraci num 12. Anno Domini 1254. aliqui magnatum utpote Johannes de Warrennâ Edmundus de Lascy apud Doveram transfretantes versùs Burdegaliam lora direxerunt Mat. Paris Obiit 1258 Edmund Lacy died the fifth day of June 1258. 42 Hen. 3. and was Buried at Stanlaw Abby in Wirrall in Cheshire So the Book of Whalley Abby Lib. C. fol. 61. a. fol. 67. e. Alice the Widow of this Edmund was living 1271. 55 Hen. 3. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Honor sive Soca de Bolingbroke fol. 23. num 49. being a French Deed wherein by Agreement with Henry Lacy her Son she was to hold for her Life all those Lands whereof she was Enfeoffed by the King And she releaseth all her Dower in Halton in Cheshire and in Widneys and in Almanbyrye X. Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire Son and Heir of Edmund Lacy succeeded his Father and was the tenth Baron of Halton King Edward the First gave unto him the Castle and Lordship of Denbigh in Wales Anno Domini 1284. 12 Edw. 1. Stow in his Annals In this Year on the ninth of April was so great Thunder and Lightning that Men could scarce stand on their Feet His Title in Anno 1286. 14 Edw. 1. and also 1296. 24 Edw. 1. did run thus in his own Charters Henricus de Lacy Comes Lincolniae Constabularius Cestriae Dominus de Roos Rowynock Monasticon 1 Pars. pag. 901. Lib. C. fol. 67. g. He was in greatest Favour with his Prince on whose Fidelity Edward the First did principally rely making him the Chief Commissioner for the Rectifying and Discovering of the Abuses and Briberies of his Corrupt Judges complained of in Parliament 18 Edw. 1. 1290. Among whom Sir Thomas Weyland Chief Justice of the Common Pleas was Banished and all his Goods Confiscate Sir John Lovetot Compounded for 3000 Marks Roger Leycester Clerk for 1000 Marks Sir William Brompton for 6000 Marks These were all Judges of the Common Pleas and other Judges were also Fined About this time 1290. Sir Nicolas Leycester Knight was Seneschal to this Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln G. num 60. from whom the Leycesters of Tabley in Cheshire Henry Lacy is placed next after the Prince of Wales as the Prime Noble-man of England in the Catalogue of the Parliament at Carlisle 1307. 35 Edw. 1. as they be ranked by Stow in his Chronicle He was very Famous in all Grand Matters of State in the Reign of King Edward the First as Walsingham Stow and other of our Historians do report Anno 1293. he was sent Embassador to the French King to demand Satisfaction for the Goods of the English Merchants which were taken by the French Also after the death of Edmund Earl of Lancaster he was Commander in Chief of all the Kings Forces in Gascoyn and sometime Vice-Roy of the Dutchy of Aquitain Anno 1298. he Marched into the Confines of Tholouse and expelled the French delivering the Castle of St. Catharine from a strict Siege Anno 1299. he led the Foreward of the Battel of Fowkirk in Scotland where the Scots were defeated He was Protector of England when Edward the Second was in Scotland In a word He was Vir Illustris in Concilio strenuus in omni Praelio Princeps Militiae in Angliâ in omni Regno Ornatissimus saith the Book of Dunmow as I find it cited by Wever in his Funeral
belonged to the Templars but is since become a Society for the Students of our Law with all the Lands and Rents thereto belonging in the Suburbs of London and in the County of Middlesex which were of the Fee of the Honor of Leycester and Confirmed unto him by the Grant of King Edward the Second Dated at York primo die Octobris 8 Edw. 2. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Comitatus Middlesex Alice the Widow of this Thomas had the Earldom of Lincoln restored unto her by the King during her Life 20 die Septembris 1322. 16 Edw. 2. She had also the Mannor of Halton in Cheshire cùm pertinentiis restored unto her for her Life 12 die Julii 16 Edw. 2. in which Deed she is stiled Countess of Lincoln and Salisbury Lib. C. fol. 68. l. Afterwards she married Sir Eubulo le Strange without the Kings Consent about 1325. 19 Edw. 2. but had no Issue by him Eubulo Lord Strange was in her Right made Earl of Lincoln Vincent upon Broke pag. 320. and he died about 7 Edw. 3. 1333. For 9 Edw. 3. I find Alice stiled Countess of Lincoln and Salisbury Lib. C. fol. 69. p. q. After this Alice married Hugh de Frenes to her third Husband who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her Right and died 1334. Walsingham pag. 134. but had no Issue by her Concerning this Alice and one Richard de St. Martin I shall give you here the Story out of Walsingham sub Anno 1317. 10 Edw. 2. pag. 108 109. On Monday before Ascension-day 1317. the Countess of Lancaster was Ravished at Caneford in Dorsetshire by a certain Knight of the House of John Earl of Warren very many of the English being assistant to that detestable Fact and by the Kings Assent as it was said She was brought in great Triumph to the Earl Warren 's Castle of Ryegate in disgrace of her Husband Thomas Earl of Lancaster and by the way the Conductors supposing they had seen Flags or Banners between the Hedges and Woods of Halton and Farnham afar off which was nothing but Priests in their Surplices walking Procession with the People in the Fields according to their Custom were struck with a great fear thinking the Earl of Lancaster her Husband had been coming with a Power to revenge her Injury and so ran away leaving the Lady almost all alone But the matter being discovered they returned with Threatnings and Pomp with whom there was a low lame hulch-back'd Fellow of a malicious spirit called Richard dè St. Martin who being backed with great Aid challenged the miserably-derided Lady for his Wife protesting that he carnally knew her before she married the Earl of Lancaster which she openly acknowledged to be true And although she was reputed a most Noble Lady all her life-time before she was by the Wheel of Fortune proclaimed an odious Strumpet And the said Richard triumphing over her presumes to challenge the Earldoms of Lincoln and Salisbury in the King's Court as in Right of his Wife but in vain as shall after appear more fully Thus Walsingham But here seems to be great improbability in this Story Cambden tells us out of the Book of Stanlaw Monastery that she was but nine Years old when she married Thomas Earl of Lancaster Lincolnshire pag. 409. And then St. Martin must lie with her before she was nine Years old which is not probable And then these Actions and Words done and said unto her in time of Hostility to make the Earl odious might be given out against her as if she had confessed the Fact though perhaps an absolute Falsity Nor is it likely Eubulo Lord Strange would have married her as he did had these things been true which are here related by Walsingham This Countess Alice died Anno Domini 1348. 22 Edw. 3. Annóque aetatis suae sexagesimo septimo and was Buried at Berlyng Abby by Eubulo her second Husband Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 190. leaving no Issue by any of her Husbands Now for the Lands which were the Inheritance belonging to this Alice they are said to be worth 10000 Marks per Annum and more howbeit she had not above 3000 Marks thereof per Annum allowed her by the King Monasticon Pars 2. pag. 189. b. The Inheritance of Henry Lacy was so setled upon the Marriage of Alice his Daughter and Heir that in Case Henry Lacy had no Heirs of his Body in defect of such then his Lands were to revert to Edmund the King's Brother and to his Heirs for ever Dated 28 Octobris 22 Edw. 1. 1294. Lib. C. fol. 67. f. Monasticon Pars 2. pag. 189. a. So Alice having no Issue all Henry Lacy's Lands came to the Earls of Lancaster But before I proceed it will be requisite I say something here of the Earls of Lancaster before Thomas Plantagenet The first Earl of Lancaster I meet withal was John sir-named Without Land younger Brother to King Richard the First He was afterwards King John and therefore I shall say the less of him The next Earl of Lancaster was Edmund Plantagenet sir-named Crook-back younger Son to King Henry the Third and Brother to King Edward the First He had given him by his Father Honorem Comitatum Castrum Villam de Lancaster omia Dominica nostra quae sunt in Comitatu Lancastriae cùm Vaccariis Forestis de Wiresdale Lounsdale Novum Castrum subtùs Limam Manerium Forestam Castrum de Pickering Manerium de Scaleby Villam de Gomecester redditúmque Villatae de Huntendon Dated at St. Pauls in London 30 die Junii 51 Hen. 3. 1267. Lib. C. fol. 71. e. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 1. num 1. So he was made Earl of Lancaster 1267. He was also Earl of Leycester and High Steward of England by Patent dated 25 die Octobris 49 Hen. 3. 1265. upon the Forfeiture of Simon de Montfort Earle of Leycester who was slain at the Battel of Evesham 5 die Augusti 1265. He was made Earl of Derby at Kenillworth 28 Junii 50 Hen. 3. wherein he hath granted unto him Castra omnes terras quae fuerunt Roberti de Ferrariis quondà m Comitis Derbiae qui Simoni de Monteforti quondà m Comiti Leycestriae Inimico Feloni nostro Imprisis suis adhaesit tempore Guerrae quae nupèr in Regno nostro mota fuit per ipsum Simonem Lib. C. fol. 71. g. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 3. num 11. Which Robert de Ferrars was also Lord of Tutbury and was afterwards bound unto this Edmund with William de Valentia Earl of Pembroke John Warren Earl of Surrey William de Beauchampe Earl of Warwick and many other Sureties for the Payment of 50000 l. Sterling in Quindenâ Johannis Baptistae proximè venturâ 53 Hen. 3. for the Redemption of his Lands Lib. C. fol. 71. I. But I find not that they were ever redeemed This Edmund was Invested King of Sicily
King I meet with of the South-Saxons who was slain in Battel by Cedwal King of the West-Saxons 688. Yea. Before this time it remained in the Power of the West-Saxons a good while and upon the death of Edelwach Berthan and Authun two Brothers took upon them the Government of the South-Saxons with the Title of Dux and held it for a little while but Ina Successor of Cedwall King of the West-Saxons subdued it and united it to that Crown The Kings of Mercia A.C. 582. 1. Criedda the first King A.C. 593. 2. Webba Son of Criedda A.C. 614. 3. Cheol or Ceorl Son of Wibba A.C. 626. 4. Penda the Strong Son of Wibba who some say was the first King A.C. 656. 5. Peda Son of Penda a Christian King A.C. 659. 6. Wulfere Father of St. Werburge and Son of Penda A.C. 675. 7. Ethelred Son of Penda A.C. 704. 8. Kenred Son of Wulfere's Brother A.C. 708. 9. Ceolred Son of Ethelred A.C. 716. 10. Ethelbald the Proud overcome by Cutbert or Cuthred King of the West-Saxons near Burford in Oxfordshire the place is still called Battellage-Hill A.C. 757. 11. Beornred a Tyrant slain by Offa. A.C. 758. 12. Offa the Great King of Mercia Abnepos Pendae saith Malmesbury He made a great Ditch in Wales near 100 Miles long dividing Wales and Mercia called Offa's Dike He subdued Kinulf King of the West-Saxons and also the Northumbrians and the Kentish-men A.C. 796. 13. Egferd Son of Offa. A.C. 797. 14. Kenulf He took Egbert Prisoner A.C. 819. 15. Kenelm Son of Kenulf murthered by his Sister Quendrid A.C. 820. 16. Ceolwulfe Brother to Kinulf A.C. 821. 17. Bernulf overcome by Egbert A.C. 824. 18. Ludecan A.C. 826. 19. Witlaf Tributary to Egbert A.C. 839. 20. Bertulfe A.C. 852. 21. Beorred a Substituted King by the West-Saxons the last King of Mercia A.C. 874. Celwulfe sometimes Servant to Beorred Rebelled and Usurped This Kingdom being tyrannized over by the Danes was united to the West-Saxons by Alfred Anno 886. The Kings of the Northumbrians A.C. 547. 1. Ida the first King A.C. 560. 2. Ella King of Deira A.C. 589. 3. Edelric Son of Ida King of Bernicia A.C. 593. 4. Ethelfrid A.C. 617. 5. Edwin Son of Ella A.C. 633. 6. Osric I. A.C. 634. 7. St. Oswald slain at Maserfelt by Penda King of Mercia 5 die Augusti Anno 642. Bede de Hist Angl. lib. 3. cap. 9. A.C. 643. 8. Oswy who having slain Oswin King of Deira was the first Absolute King of Northumberland He slew also Penda King of Mercia Anno 656. A.C. 671. 9. Egfrid A.C. 686. 10. St. Alfrid A.C. 705. 11. Osred I. A.C. 716. 12. Kenred A.C. 718. 13. Osric II. A.C. 729. 14. Ceolwolfe A.C. 738. 15. Egbert A.C. 758. 16. Eswulfe A.C. 759. 17. Ethelwald A.C. 765. 18. Alred A.C. 774. 19. Ethelred I. A.C. 778. 20. Afwold A.C. 789. 21. Osred II. A.C. 794. 22. Ethelred II. slain 3 Calend. Maii. And after the Interregnum of 33 years Egbert King of the West-Saxons enjoyed this Kingdom Anno 827. In that Interregnum it was invaded on the one hand by the Danes and on the other by the Picts and Scots The Kings of the West-Saxons A.C. 522. 1. Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons Yea. 17 He killed 5000 Brettans Anno 509. Hen. Huntington pag. 312. and routed Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans at Certicsford A.C. 539. 2. Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 26 A.C. 565. 3. Ceaulin Son of Cenric with Cuthwin his Son Yea. 30 A.C. 595. 4. Celric Son of Ceaulin Yea. 5 A.C. 600. 5. Ceolwolfe Son of Cutha Son of Kenric Son of Cerdic Yea. 14 A.C. 614. 6. Kingils Son of Ceolric Brother of Ceolwolfe Yea. 31 A.C. 645. 7. Cenwald or Kenwalchin Son of Kingils Yea. 31 A.C. 676. 8. Sexburga Wife of Cenwald Yea. 1 A.C. 677. 9. Escwine Son of Cenwald Yea. 2 A.C. 679. 10. Centwin or Kentwin Cosin of Escwin Yea. 9 A.C. 688. 11. Ceadwall with Mull his Brother took the Isle of Wight Huntington Yea. 2 A.C. 690. 12. Ine Son of Cenred Son of Ceoldwold Son of Cuthwin Son of Kenric Anno Regni sui 21. he fought with Gerent king of Wales and routed him Huntington pag. 337. He first gave the Peter-Pence to the Pope Yea. 37 A.C. 727. 13. Ethelard Yea. 14 A.C. 741. 14. Cuthred Yea. 16 A.C. 757. 15. Sigebert He was deposed by the Pope Yea. 2 A.C. 759. 16. Kinulf elected King of the West-Sazons Yea. 26 A.C. 785. 17. Bithric or Brichtric Yea. 16 A.C. 800. 18. Egbert or Egbricht He subdued the other Kings and reduced the Heptarchy into a Monarchy Yea. 37 The Monarchs of England of the Saxon Blood Anno Chr. 823 1. Egbert the First Saxon Monarch of England was Crowned King of all England at Winchester about Anno Christi 823 and commanded that all that part of Brettaine whereof he had now the Sovereignty should be called England since which time it hath been called England Polychronicon He began his Reign over the West-Saxons Anno Christi 800. But over England in Anno 823. or thereabouts He Reigned 14 Years 2. Ethelwolfe eldest Son of Egbert He Reigned 20 Years 3. Ethelbald eldest Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned five Years p. 349. He Reigned one Year 4. Ethelbert second Son of Ethelwolfe He Reigned five Years 5. Ethelred third Son of Ethelwolfe Huntington saith he Reigned but five Years pag. 349. He Reigned nine Years 6. Alfred fourth Son of Ethelwolfe a Learned Prince He totally united the Heptarchy into one Kingdom vanquished the Danes and subdued them though he could not quite expel them He divided the Shires of England into Hundreds and Tythings as Egbert his Grandfather had before divided England into Shires as now they stand at this day some few having been new modelled since He erected a University at Oxford and Reigned 29 Years Anno Chr. 901 7. Edward sirnamed The Elder Son of Alfred he recovered the Countrey of the East-Angles from the Danes whom he shut up in Northumberland He Reigned 24. years 8. Athelstan Bastard-Son of Edward subdued the Brettans of Cumberland and Cornwall and made the Danes to submit to his Government He Reigned 16 years 9. Edmund legitimate Son of Edward subdued the Danes in Northumberland and utterly subverted the Kingdom of the Brettans in Cumberland He Reigned 6 years 10. Ethelred Brother of Edmund He Reigned 9 years 11. Edwy Son of Edmund He Reigned 3 Years and 9 Months 12. Edgar sirnamed The Peaceable Brother to Edwyn was the most absolute Monarch of England since the time of the Saxons by whom the Tribute-money imposed on the Welsh by Athelstan was exchang'd into a Tribute of Wolfs This Edgar in the thirteenth Year of his Reign is said to have been Rowed on the River Dee at Chester by eight Kings who swore Fealty to him Anno 972. their Names were Kunud or Rynad King of the Scots Malcolme King of Cumberland Maccusius the Arch-Pyrat and all the Kings of Wales whose
28. aetatis 35. Buchanan lib. 12. the last words pag. 440. 37. James IV. Son of James the Third Married Margaret Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England Anno 1501. Buchanan pag. 454. But Stow saith she was Betrothed 1502. and Married at Edenborough the eighth of August Anno 1503. and had Issue James Arthur Alexander and a Daughter which last three died all young Speed's Hist pag. 763. James the Fourth was slain at the Battel of Floden-Field fought between the English and the Scotch on the ninth of September 1513. Anno Regni 25. aetatis 40. in the flower of his Youth Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey being then General of the English Forces Queen Margaret afterwards Married Archibald Duglas Earl of Angus Anno 1514. unto whom she bore Margaret a Daughter afterwards Married to Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox In this King's Reign about Anno 1490. was born in Scotland a Man-child from the Navel downward and two Men upward he lived 28 Years and learned Musick and Languages he had two distinct Wills one part oftentimes falling out with the other Buchanan Hist Scot. lib. 13. pag. 444. 38. James V. Son of James the Fourth Married Mary Daughter of the Duke of Guise and Dutchess of Longevil then Widow to the Duke of Longevil Married at St. Andrews in July 1538. by whom he had Issue two Sons who died Infants and Mary a Daughter sole Heir to the Crown of Scotland He had a former Wife named Magdalene Daughter to the King of France but she had no Issue for she was Married on New-years-day 1536. and died the seventh of July 1537. James the Fifth died the thirteenth of December 1542. aged 33 Years and in the thirtieth of his Reign He had a base Son called James commonly styled Prior of St. Andrews who was first made Earl of Marre and after of Murray Cambden's Annals of Eliz. in Latine pag. 112. 39. Mary Queen of Scots Daughter and sole Heir of James the Fifth was but eight days old when her Father died James Hamilton Earl of Arran being made Protector She was desired in Marriage for Edward the Sixth King of England but the Faction of Lennox supported by the French King prevailed so that the Queen Mother sent her at six Years of Age to the French King and to the Duke of Guise for Breeding In the end she was Married to Francis the Dolphin of France whose Nuptials were celebrated at Paris with great Pomp the 28. of April Anno 1558. Godwin's Annals But the Dolphin died Anno 1560. not fully 18 Years old leaving no Issue by her Cambden's Annals Afterwards Queen Mary Married Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox in Anno 1565. and by him had Issue her onely Son born in June 1566. called James But this Henry Lord Darley about a Month or two after the Christening of the young Prince of Scotland was Strangled in his Bed in the dead time of the Night and thrown out into an Orchard the House being blown up with Gunpowder Anno 1566. in the one and twentieth Year of his Age. The common Report was that this detestable Fact was caused by Morton and Murray So Cambden in his Annals Afterwards the Queen Married the Earl Bothwel now made Duke of Orkney Anno 1567. whereunto the Lords implored the Queen The Scots rebell Bothwel and the Queen were worsted Bothwel flies and the Queen is taken Prisoner Queen Mary is forced to resign her Crown to her young Son scarce 13 Months old Anno 1567. The Earl of Murray is made Regent the twentieth of August The Queen escapes out of Prison and flies into England and after 18 Years Imprisonment in England she is accused of High-Treason against Queen Elizabeth for conspiring her Death and inviting foreign Forces to Invade England of which she was Arraigned Convicted and Sentenced to die and afterwards Beheaded at Fotheringay Castle in Northamptonshire on Wednesday the eighth of February Anno 1586. aged 46 Years or rather in the 45. Year of her Age. Sanderson in the Life of Queen Mary Bothwel wandring up and down at last came to Naples where he lived and died very poor about the Year 1624. 40. James VI. Son of Henry Stewart Lord Darley and Queen Mary was Crowned King of Scotland quarto Calendas Augusti 1567. Buchanan pag. 669. and Cambden's Annals He Married Anne Daughter of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Anno 1589. by whom he had Issue Prince Henry born at Sterling in Scotland the nineteenth of February 1593. who died at St. Jame's House in London the sixth of November 1612. Charles the second Son born at Dunferne in Scotland the nineteenth of November Anno 1600. he was King of Great Britain after his Father The Lady Elizabeth born the sixteenth of August 1596. She Married Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of Germany in February 1612. afterwards King of Bohemia 1619. and also two other Daughters by Queen Anne born in England the Lady Mary and the Lady Sophia but these both died young This James the Sixth upon the death of Queen Elizabeth was Proclaimed the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England in London March 24. being Thursday which was the last Day of the Year 1602. according to the Computation of the Church of England as lineally Descended from Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England so that in the thirty sixth Year of his Reign over Scotland and the thirty seventh of his Age he was now Proclaimed King of Great Britain and Ireland Thus were the Crowns of England and Scotland united in this King James whose continual Jars had spilt formerly an infinite deal of Blood both of the Scotch and English ⚜ He was the first Monarch of all Great Britain and first used the Title of King of Great Britain and Ireland in all Instruments of State and Writings which his Successors have ever since retained sometimes in Records mentioning them in particular thus King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. Two great Deliverances had this King by the assistance of the King of Kings One from the treasonable Conspiracy of Earl Gowry before he was King of England the principal Actors were John Ruthen Earl of Gowry in Scotland and Alexander Ruthen his Brother Andrew Henderson and John Cranston Plotted in revenge of the Death of William Ruthen Earl Gowry Father of the said John which William for his Rebellion at Dundee suffered deservedly at Sterling Anno 1584. The manner of the Conspiracy was thus John Earl Gowry sends Alexander his Brother from his House at St. Johnstons in Scotland August the fourth Anno 1600. to the King then at Falkland to entice the King thither as privately as might be he tells the King there was a Man taken with much Gold Coin and suspicious Letters now at his Brothers House at St. Johnstons desiring the King to come thither to Examine the Man with all speed and privacy The King promiseth
to be there the next day at Noon and to do it whiles his Noblemen and Train should be at Dinner Alexander sends Henderson to his Brother John Earl Gowry with all speed to advertise him of the King 's coming The next day being the fifth of August the King came and towards the end of his Dinner Alexander desires the King to dispatch the Business The King arising from the Table Alexander leads him through four or five Rooms locking each Door after him till he came into the round Chamber where Henderson stood Armed Alexander plucking out Henderson's Dagger points it to the King's Breast saying You must die for my Father's Blood calls for vengeance The King deals gently with his Fury and worked so upon him with words that Alexander left him and went to his Brother leaving Henderson with the King who trembled at the Reverence of his Soveraign The King asked Henderson whether he would kill him to whom Henderson replied Not for a World By and by Alexander comes again with a Garter in his Hand swearing that the King should die and then endeavoring to bind the King the King and Alexander strugling together the King dragged him to the Window holding him fast as he could not stir the King cried out Treason into a back Court they hasten up and John Ramsey formerly the King's Page forced the Door at a back Way and finding the King and Alexander panting for the King having closed with him never let loose his hold the King bid Ramsey strike low whereupon Ramsey wounds Alexander mortally in the Belly with his Faucheon then came others into the Room They cast the King's Coat upon the dead Body advising the King to withdraw into another Room Presently enters John Earl Gowry with a Case of Rapiers ready drawn with seven Servants then seeing the King's Coat on the dead Body supposed the King was slain and let fall the Points of his Weapons and suddenly Herres assails him with his rusty Sword and Ramsey stepping in strikes the Earl to the Heart Thus was the King delivered by the Providence of God August the fifth 1600 and Ramsey was Knighted for his Service and had an addition given him to his Coat of Arms to wit of a Hand holding forth a Dagger mounted proper and piercing a bloody Heart with this Motto Haec Dextra vindex Principis Patriae and after had other Honors conferred upon him The other miraculous Deliverance was from the most bloody Plot of the Papists commonly called The Gunpowder Treason which should have been executed the fifth day of November Anno 1605. in the third Year after he was King of England in memory of which Deliverance we have now a Form of Thanksgiving in our Common-Prayer-Book to be used yearly on the fifth of November and a Statute made 3 Jacobi cap. 1. for keeping that Day Holy-day to be set apart yearly for a Thanksgiving to God for this great Deliverance which ought never to be forgotten but to be Recorded to all Posterity and the manner was thus A little before the beginning of that Parliament at Westminster some Welwiller to William Parker Lord Monteagle sends him a Letter to advise him to shift off his Attendance this Parliament as he tendred his Life For though there be no appearance of any Stir yet they shall receive a terrible Blow this Parliament and yet shall not see who hurts them c. This Letter was given by an unknown Fellow to a Footman of the Lord Monteagles with a charge to give it to his Lord 's own Hands which having neither Date nor Subscription the Lord Monteagle not knowing what to make of it brings it to the Earl of Salisbury then Secretary of State But the King not being then in Town the Secretary shews it to the Earl of Suffolk and others and upon the King 's coming back on the Thursday following Salisbury shews it to the King who as it were by Divine Instinct conceived the Letter ought not to be contemned and judged the words of the Letter to be meant of Gunpowder But upon the meeting of the Council order was given for the searching of all Rooms about the Parliament-House by the Lord Chamberlain where a Vault was found under the Lords House stuffed with Wood and Coals which Room was hired by Mr. Thomas Percy a violent Papist Kinsman to the Earl of Northumberland But the care of a farther Search being committed to Sir Thomas Knevet a Justice of Peace for Westminster who the Night before the Parliament was to sit about twelve of the Clock in the Night with competent Assistance with him seized one Guido Faux calling himself John Johnson and Percy 's Man at the Door of the Lodgings ready Booted and Dressed so late and searching the Vault by removing some Billets they found 36 Barrels of Powder and in Faux's Pockets three Matches a dark Lantern and other Implements nay a Watch wherewith to tell the Minutes for Execution All which he confessed upon his Examination There were other Contrivers of the Plot Thomas Winter Robert Catesby Thomas Percy John Wright Christopher Wright and Robert Winter Concerning which Plot and the Confessions of the Parties in their Examinations before the Privy Council King James himself took pains to note it which you may find amongst his Works in Print Anno Chr. 1625. This King James as my Lord Bacon observes in his Advancement of Learning pag. 2. was the most Learned Temporal Monarch since Christ's time in all Literature Divine and Humane He died at Theobalds on Sunday Morning the 27. of March 1625. in the 59. Year of his Age and in the 58. of his Reign over Scotland and having Reigned 22 Years compleat over England whose Son Charles I. ascended his Father's Throne and was the second Monarch of all Great Britain and Ireland whose Subjects as well of England as Scotland are the most rebellious People in the World ever Factious and perfidious towards their Prince See the rest in England So much of Scotland the Revenues of which Kingdom Boterus estimateth at 100000 Crowns or 30000 l. Sterling Dr. Heylin's Cosmography pag. 338. A Table of the chief Battels between the English and the Scots since the Norman Conquest Ann. Dom. 1139. 4 Steph. AT Conton or Couton in Yorkshire about four Miles from Alverton August 22. 1139. where were slain above 10000 Scots by Thurstan Archbishop of York Stow. This is commonly called Standard-Field Mat. Paris puts it Anno 1138. and onely among the Horsemen of the English of any note the Brother of Gilbert Lacy was found slain 1174. 20 Hen. 2. At Alnwick in Northumberland July 7. 1174. where William King of Scotland was taken Prisoner by Robert de Stotevil Rafe Mandevil Bernard Baliol and William Vescy 1296. 24 Ed. 1. At Barwick the English slew 25000 Scots and did win Barwick and Dunbar and conquered Edenborough where Edward the first found the Regal Ensigns of Scotland In his Return he called a
Father died take the Authority of Ordericus lib. 10. pag. 787. Richardus autem pulcherrimus Puer amabilis omnibus Consulatum Cestriae scilicèt tenuit II. He Married Maude Daughter of Stephen Earl of Bloys in France by his Wife Adela Daughter of William the Conqueror and had no sooner tasted the Pleasures of his Marriage Bed but he with his young Countess were by the churlish Waves not onely prohibited their mutual Love Embraces and hopes of future Posterity to succeed them but were deprived of their Lives also as they were Sailing for England Anno Domini 1119. Ordericus pag. 787. So that he was about the Age of twenty five years when he was drowned Milles in his Catalogue of Honour hath clearly mistaken the Name of this Earl's Wife calling her Lucy in stead of Maude vouching no Authority a gross Absurdity in a Herald III. But because this lamentable Accident is memorable for the destructive influence it had upon many of the Nobility of England I will collect the whole Story out of Ordericus and as briefly as I may lib. 12. pag. 868 869 870. The Master of the Ship was Thomas the Son of Stephen who came to King Henry the First then in Normandy and ready to take Shipping for England and offered him a Mark of Gold in elder Ages valued at six Pound in Silver Rot. Mag. Pipae de Anno 1 Hen. 2. and as others say ten Marks of Silver 6 l. 13 s. 4 d. desiring that as Stephen his Father had Transported the Conqueror when he Fought against King Harold in England and was his constant Mariner in all his Passages between England and Normandy so that he himself likewise might now have the Transportation of King Henry with all his Attendance as it were in Fee for he had a very good Ship called Candida Navis or The White Ship well furnished for that purpose The King thanked him but withal told him he had already made choice of another Ship which he would not change yet he would commend him to his two Sons William and Richard with many others of his Nobility whereat the Mariners much rejoiced and desired the Prince to bestow some Wine upon them to drink He gave them Tres Modios Vini three Hogsheads of Wine wherewith they made themselves sufficiently Drunk There were almost three hundred in this unfortunate Ship for there were fifty skilful Oars or Galleymen had they not been intoxicated with Wine which belonged to the Ship besides the young Gallants which were to be Transported but now being neither able to govern themselves nor the Ship they suffered it to be split on a Rock and so all were drowned except one Beâ—olde a Butcher of Roan in Normandy who was took up the next Morning by three Fishermen into their Boat after a cold frosty Nights Shipwrack and with much ado recovered and lived twenty years after There were saith Hoveden in this Ship Militaris numeri 140. Nautarum 50. cùm tribus Gubernatoribus with many Noblemen and Women The Names of the more eminent Persons who then perished of whom Huntington thus Omnes velferè Omnes Sodomiticâ labe dicebantur irretiti I have here collected out of Ordericus viz. pag. 869. William and Richard two Sons of King Henry the First Rafe Rufus and Gilbert de Oximis pag. 870. Maude Daughter of Henry the First Wife of Rotron Earl of Morton Richard Earl of Chester juvenis multâ probitate benignitate laudabilis with Maude his Wife Sister to Tedbald Earl Palatine of Blois Othuerus also Brother to Richard Hugonis Cestriae Comitis filius Tutor Regiae Prolis Paedagogus ut fertur dùm repentina fieret ratis Subversio nobiliumque irreparabilis dimersio adolescentulum meaning Richard Earl of Chester illicò amplexatus est cùm ipso in profundum irremeabilitèr prolapsus est also Theodoricus Puer Henrici Nepos Imperatoris Almannorum also two brave Sons of Ivo de Grentemaisnill and William of Rothelent their Cosin who by the King's Command were coming to receive their Father's Inheritances in England William sirnamed Bigod with William de Prior the King's Steward Geffrey Ridell and Hugh de Molinis Robert Malconductus or Malduit and Nequam Gisulfus Semba Regis aliique plures multae ingenuitatis And in Page 649. he names two more Engenulfe and Goisfred Sons of Gilbert de Aquilâ And in Stowe we find named Walter de Curcy and Geffrey Archdeacon of Hereford in all 160 Persons Of which Shipwrack an excellent Rhimer of those Times composed these Verses Ordericus pag. 869. Accidit Hora gravis Thomaequè miserrima navis quà m malè rect aterit rupe Soluta perit Flebilis Eventus dùm nobilis illa Juventus est immersa mari Perditione pari Jactatur Pelago Regum Generosa Propago quosque Duces plorant monstra marina vorant O Dolor immensus nec Nobilitas nequè Census ad vitam revocat quos maris unda necat Purpura cùm bysso liquido putrescit abysso Rex quoquè quem genuit Piscibus Esca fuit Sic sibi fidentes ludit fortuna Potentes nunc dat nunc demit hinc levat indè premit Quid numerus Procerum quia Opes quid Gloria Rerum quid Guillelme tibi forma valebat ibi Marcuit ille Decor Regalis abstulit aequor quod factâ—s fueras quodque futurus eras Inter Aquas istis instat Damnatio tristis nî Pietas gratìs caelica parcat eis Corporibus mersis animae si dona Salutis nactae gauderent moesta procul fierent Certa salus animae verùm dat tripudiare his benè qui charos Commemorant Proprios Hinc Dolor est ingens humana quòd inscia fit mens An Requies sit eis quos capit uda Thetis The Place or Haven where they took Shipping is called Barbaflat that is Harefleet in Normandy the time 7 Calend. Decemb. 1119. So Ordericus But Hoveden Huntington Paris and Judicious Cambden do all place it in Anno 1120. Hoveden expresseth the very Day of the Week Anno 1120. in Scopulos dictos Chaterase fracta est Navis 6 Calendas Decembris feriâ quintâ noctis initio apud Barbefleet where he computes the Night to the Day following Ordericus to the Day past IV. I cannot but take notice here of the Printer's Error in Ordericus as it is set out by Andrew du Chesne with other Authors and Printed 1619. We read Page 787. Ricardus autem pulcherrimus Puer quem Solum ex Ermentrude filiâ Hugonis de Claromonte genuit Consulatum ejus ferè 12 annis Amabilis omnibus tenuit where the number 12 should have been 19. for if this place be conferred with Page 870. then Richard by exact computation out of Ordericus was Earl of Chester just eighteen Years and four Months But if you place the time of this Shipwrack in Anno 1120. as most Authors do then must he have held the Earldom nineteen Years and four Months I shall close all concerning this Earl with
Johannis apud Westmonasterium die Lunae proximè post Quindenam Paschae Anno Regni ipsius Henrici vicesimo tertio recognovi concessi quietum clamavi de me Haeredibus meis dilecto Fratri meo Simoni de Monteforti Comiti Leycestriae totam partem Honoris Leycestriae cùm omnibus pertinentiis in Regno Angliae adeò plenè integrè sicut Comes Simon Pater noster vel Robertus Comes Leycestrensis illam unquà m meliùs pleniùs liberiùs tenuerunt Habendum tenendum eidem Simoni Fratri meo Haredibus suit de Corpore suo procreatis de praedicto Domino Henrico Rege Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm c. Actum apud Westmonasterium Anno Die praenominatis 1239. Which the King at that very instant confirmed unto him But this was after the death of Randle Earl of Chester and Lincoln Howbeit this Simon lost the same again by his Rebellion and was slain at the Battel of Evesham 4 Augusti 49 Hen. 3. 1265. Randle sirnamed Blundevill was Earl of Chester 51 Years These followidg Notes I received from Mr. Dugdale This Earl of Perch was slain at the Battel of Lincoln 1217. Mat. Paris pag. 296. of the Edition put out by Wats A. Dom. 1640. THis Earl Randle was but of low stature as we may observe by the Earl of Perch his words to him at Lincoln What said he have we staid all this while for such a Little Man such a Dwarfe To whom Earl Randle replied I vow to God and our Lady whose Church this is that before to Morrow Evening I will seem to thee to be higher than that Steeple So Walter de Wittlesey a Monk of Peterborough a Manuscript now in possession of the Dean and Chapter of Peterborough King John gave to this Randle Newcastle-under-Lyme in Staffordshire to hold by the Service of one Knights Fee Chart. 17 Johannis num 25. and also the Custody of all Simon Montfort's Lands with the Forests to the use of the said Simon Ibidem Membrane 19. Pat. 1 Hen. 3. mem 4 mem 7. Pat. 2 Hen. 3. mem 10. 1 Hen. 3. the King gave to this Randle the Custody of the Honour of Lancaster and the Castle of Montsorrel which Randle demolished 2 Hen. 3. the King gave him the Custody of the Honour of Brittany in the Counties of Cambridge Norfolk and Suffolk And he executed the Office of Sheriff by his Deputies in the Counties of Salop and Stafford 2 3 4 5 7 Hen. 3. and in the County of Lancaster 3 4 5 6 7 Hen. 3. as by the Pipe-Rolls of those Years appeareth Pat. 11. H. 3. mem 6. 11 Hen. 3. the King gave him all that part of the Honour of Richmond which he formerly had of the Grant of King John to hold for Randle's Life upon condition that he should make no Agreement with the Earl of Brittany to surrender the same up to him unless the Earl of Brittany could obtain those Lands in Normandy which the Earl of Chester had lost in the Service of King John CHAP. VII Of John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Chester Or three Piles Gules His Father David Brother of William King of Scotland was Knighted by King Henry the Second 1170. Hoveden pag. 518. and made Earl of Huntington 1184. Hoveden pag. 622. and David died about Anno 1219. So that John Scot was Earl of Chester and Huntington Take here the Charte remaining among the Evidences of St. Werburge Church in Chester as followeth OMnibus Christi fidelibus praesens scriptum visuris vel audituris Johannes de Scotia Comes Cestriae Huntindoniae salutem in Domino Sciatis me concessisse confirmasse Deo Domni Sanctae Werburgae de Cestria Abbati Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus in puram perpetuam Elemosynam pro salute meâ Comitissae meae pro Animâ Comitis Davidis Patris mei Comitissae Matildae Matris meae pro Animâ Ranulfi Comitis Avunculi mei pro Animabus omnium Antecessorum meorum omnes Donationes Dignitates Libertates quas Comites Antecessores mei Barones eis dederunt Insupèr ego ipse do concedo praesenti scripto confirmo praedictis Abbati Monachis quietantiam de tribus Panibus quos aliquando solebant dare diurnè ad Turrim Castelli mei de Cestria quietantiam de Putura servientium in Villis suis scilicèt Huntington Cheveley Idinchale Wyrvin tempore Pacis Prestbury Gostrey in perpetuùm c. Testibus Domino Ricardo Phiton tùnc Justiciario Cestriae Domino Warino de Vernon Willielmo de Venables Hamone de Massy Hamone de Phitton Willielmo de Malo-passu Willielmo de Boydell Ricardo de Sonbach Ricardo de Wibinberie tùnc Vice-Comite Cestershiriae aliis This was made about 18 Hen. 3. 1233. II. This John Earl of Chester and Huntington conceiving that an Earl might not lawfully be Summoned in any other County than that whereof he was Earl did except against the Summons in Northamptonshire upon a Writ De rationabili parte brought against him there by the other Co-heirs to Randle Blundevill but was ordered to answer The Record I have here transcribed as it is cited by Selden in his Titles of Honour pag. 643. ex Fragmentis tempore Hen. 3. quae in Archivis Arcis Londinensis servantur Orta est ista lis in 18 Hen. 3. quod satìs constat ex placitis 18 Hen. 3. Rot. 14. NOrthampton Johannes Comes Cestriae Huntingdoaiae summonitus fuit ad respondendum Hugoni de Albiniaco Willielmo Comiti de Ferrariis Agneti Uxori ejus Hawisiae Comitissae Lincolniae quarè deforciat eis rationabilem partem suam quae eos contingit de Haereditate Ranulfi quondà m Comitis Cestriae undè ipse obiit Seisitus in Comitatu Cestriae computâ cùm eisdem Hugone Willielmo Agnete Hawisia parte suâ rationabili de Terrâ quam nùnc tenet alibì de eâdem Haereditate Et Comes aliàs respondit quòd noluit respondere ad hoc Breve nisì Curia consideraverit consideratione Parium suorum per summonitionem factam in Comitatu Northamptoniae de Terris Tenementis in Comitatu Cestriae ubi Brevia Domini Regis non currunt Et quià usitatum est hùc usquè quòd Pares sui alii qui libertates habent consimiles sicùt Episcopus Dunelmensis Comes Mareschallus respondent de Terris Tenementis infrà libertates suas per summonitionem factam ad Terras Tenementa extrà libertates suas Ideò consideratum est quòd respondeat III. This John Scot Earl of Chester carried the Sword before King Henry the Third at the Marriage of Queen Elianour Anno Domini 1236. 20 Hen. 3. at which time all the Great Men of this Kingdom used those Offices and Places which had of ancient Right belonged to their Ancestors at the Coronation of the Kings and is mentioned by Matthew Paris in these words
Cornwall in Cook 's Reports lib. 8. was Printed by his Majesty's special Command 1613. 11 Jacobi where it is set forth That by the Advice of the Privy Council it was clearly and absolutely Resolved that Prince Charles now the King 's eldest Son was in Right and by virtue of the Statute of 11 Edw. 3. ought to be Duke of Cornwall and therefore his Majesty commanded that Prince Charles his Son should have and enjoy the Honor and Stile of Duke of Cornwall which he presently had and enjoyed accordingly Vincent upon Brook pag. 146 147. And on the third of November 1616. 14 Jacobi he was also created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester and was afterwards King of England by the Name of King Charles the First A summary Collection of the Earls of Chester contained in this second Part. 1. GHerbod a Nobleman of Flanders had the Earldom of Chester given him by the Conqueror about the Year of Christ 1068. but going into Flanders was there taken Prisoner And then did William the Conqueror give the Earldom of Chester to Hugh sirnamed Lupus Anno Domini 1070. 2. Hugh sirnamed Lupus Earl of Auranches in Normandy was made Earl of Chester Anno 1070. He died July 27. 1101. after he had held the Earldom of Chester 31 Years 3. Richard the onely Child of Hugh Lupus by his Wife was but seven Years old when his Father died He was drowned with many others as he was Sailing from Normandy towards England Anno 1120. after he had been Earl 18 Years but had no Issue 4. Randle de Mecinis or Meschines Son of Maud Sister to Hugh Lupus succeeded Earl of Chester as Cosin and next Heir to Richard And he died Anno 1128. having been Earl eight Years 5. Randle the Second sirnamed Gernouns Son of Randle de Meschines succeeded his Father He died Anno Domini 1153 having been Earl 25 Years 6. Hugh the Second sirnamed Cyveliok Son of Randle the Second succeeded his Father And he died Anno Domini 1181. having been Earl 28 Years 7. Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill Son of Hugh the Second succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Chester He was also made Earl of Lincoln 1217. and died at Wallingford in the latter end of October Anno Domini 1232. without Issue and was Earl of Chester 51 Years 8. John sirnamed The Scot Earl of Huntingdon Son of Maud eldest Sister and Coheir to Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill succeeded Earl of Chester and died at Dernhale Abbey without Issue June 7. 1237. having been Earl of Chester almost five Years from which time this Earldom was seized to the Crown of England Finis Partis Secundae The Third Part Treating of the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester with several Catalogues of all the Bishops Deans Chamberlains Judges Sheriffs and Escheators of Cheshire and also of the Recorders of the City of Chester CHAP. I. Of the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester I. COncerning the ancient Barons to the Earls of Chester of whom I promised before to speak in this third Part of my Book these things I have principally to Discuss and Illustrate the true notion of their Title the time of their Institution their Office Place and number II. For the true notion of their Title Selden tells us in his Titles of Honour pag. 688. that the noblest and greatest Tenants to the greater sort of Subjects had anciently the Appellation of Barons ascribed to them especially those to the Earls of Chester Spelman in his Glossary deriveth the word Baro from the old English-Saxon Per or Wer and of later Times written Par Francis Antiquis Ber signifying the same with the Latine word Vir Glossarium Latino-Gallicum Ber Bara Vir so that the Latine word Vir seems to be the original Fountain whence it springs And both these words Baro by some written Varo and Vir do agree in their several significations sometimes for a Man barely and absolutely sometimes for a Man of Worth Power or Prowess sometimes for a Husband For the notion of the word here it denotes as much as Magnates or Optimates where we may observe That Noblemen or Barons seem to be a necessary Supplement as essential to the Royalty of a Count Palatine for the Earl of Chester having Royal Authority within himself we may not unfitly stile him a petty King And that the Majesty of his Palace may be answerable to a King he must have Noblemen about him in imitation of the Barons of the Kingdom Hence also the Earls of Chester subtuted Offices making the Baron of Halton Constable in Cheshire in Fee in imitation of the Lord High-Constable of England and making the Baron of Montalt Steward of Cheshire in Fee after the example of the Lord High-Steward of England These Barons under the Earl Ruled and Governed the County and from their great Power and Sway had the Appellation of Barons III. As to the time of their first Institution I find the Great Men of Cheshire about the Earl stiled Barons in the time of Hugh Lupus In the Charter of his Foundation of the Monastery of St. Werburge in Chester Anno 1093. 6 Willielmi Rufi in the conclusion thereof it is said Ego Comes Hugo mei Barones confirmavimus ista omnia corà m Anselmo Archiepiscopo c. Neither must we fondly imagine or expect any formal Creation of them either by Patent for such are of later Times by much or any solemn Investure But as I conceive upon the conferring of the Earldom of Chester on Hugh Lupus by the Conqueror Anno Domini 1070. the principal Gentlemen and Commanders under Earl Hugh being called to advise and assist the said Earl either in any time of imminent danger or in regulating and ordering the more weighty Affairs of the County were of course so stiled and thus I conceive they retained the Name of Barons by little and little after the manner of the Great Nobles of the Realm IV. And hence may we guesse their Office Adesse Comiti in Concilio as Cambden hath it to assist the Earl in Council upon all grand Designs and Affairs V. Concerning their Place of Precedence and Dignity we must consider them either in relation to others or among themselves In relation to others out of the County I conceive them inferior to the rank of the Barons of our Realm for these are but titularly or analogically Barons as I may so speak to those of the Kingdom nay in Place beneath all Knights but they were the greatest Men in the County under the Earl for Power and Estate Their Priority or Dignity among themselves we shall trace as exactly as we can in so remote and obscure a Path. Some would have the Baron of Malpas to be the prime Baron forasmuch as Robert Fitz-Hugh who was Baron of Malpas under Hugh Lupus in the Conqueror's time hath for the most part the preeminence in the Subscription of old Charts of those ancient Times as also in the Record of
which was void upon the new Commission He was Judge to 1 Ed. 4. Sub Edwardo Quarto 1 E. 4. 1461. John Nedham 2 E. 4. 1462. Thomas Lord Stanley He continued to 1 Hen. 7. Sir John Nedham his Lieutenant-Justice 18 Edw. 4. John Hawarden his Lieutenant 1 Rich. 3. Sub Henrico Septimo 1 H. 7. 1486. Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby and George Stanley Lord Strange They continued to 19 Hen. 7. John Hawarden locum tenens 10 Hen. 7. 19 H. 7. 1504. Sir Thomas Englefield to the 32 Hen. 8. Quaere if there were not two Thomas Englefields Father and Son who succeeded one another the Son from 6 Hen. 8. George Bromley Lieutenant-Justice 20 21 Hen. 7. Thomas Englefield Miles was Judge of Chester uno Comitatu apud Cestriam hâc vice tantum Tenendum in omnibus quae ad Officium pertinent prout habuit in tempore quo fuit locum tenens Thomae Comitis Derbiae 20 Augusti 19 Hen. 7. Sub Henrico Octavo 32 H 8. 1540. Nicolâ—â— Hare Miles to 37. Hen. 8. 37 H. 8. 1545. Sir Robert Townesend to 3 Mariae Sub Maria. 4 Mariae 1556. Sir John Pollard 5 Mar. 1557. George Wood Esquire Sub Elizabetha 1 Eliz. 1558. John Throckmorton Esquire from 6 Mariae to 21 Elizab. Edward Hassal his Deputy 13 Eliz. Simon Thelwall his Deputy 18 Eliz. 21 Eliz. 1579. John Throckmorton and Henry Townesend Simon Thelwall their Deputy eodem anno 22 Eliz. 1580. 31 Eliz. 1589. 42 Eliz. 1600. George Bromley and Henry Townesend to 31 Eliz. Sir Richard Shuttleworth and Henry Townesend Esq They continued to 42 Eliz. Sir Richard Lewknor and Henry Townesend They continued to 14 Jacobi Sub Jacobo 14 Jac. 1616. 19 Jac. 1621. 20 Jac. 1622. Sir Thomas Chamberlain and Sir Henry Townesend They continued to 19 Jacobi Sir James Whitlok and Sir Henry Townesend Sir James Whitlok and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd They continued to 1 Car. 1. Sub Carolo Primo Sir Thomas Chamberlain and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd 1 Car. 1. 1625. Sir John Bridgeman and Sir Marmaduke Lloyd They continued to 12 Car. 1. 2 Car. 1. 1626. Sir John Bridgeman and Richard Prythergh Esquire They continued two Years 12 C. 1. 1636. Sir Thomas Milward of Eaton in Derbishire and the said Richard Prythergh a Welshman These continued to 23 Car. 1. 14 C. 1. 1638. John Bradshaw late of Congleton and Peter Warburton of the Grange nigh Weverham both Natives of this County made Judges of Chester by the Parliament sinè Rege 1647. 23 C. 1. 1647. Homfrey Macworth of Shrewsbury as Deputy to Bradshaw and Thomas Fell of Lancashire to 1655. 1649. Bradshaw and Fell to 1659. 1655. 1659. Mr. Ratcliff Recorder of Chester deputed by Bradshaw at Easter Assises 1659. pro hâc vice tantum for Bradshaw was then sick at London and died that Year and Fell died before in 1658. at his House in Low Furneys in Lancashire Sub Carolo Secundo Job Chorleton of Ludford in Herefordshire Esquire Deputy to Sir Geffrey Palmer Baronet Attorney-General and Chief Justice of Chester and Robert Milward of Stafford Esquire younger Son of Sir Thomas Milward late Chief Justice of Chester sat Judges of Chester September 16. 1661. after the Restoration of King Charles the Second 13 C. 2. 1661. Sir Job Chorleton Knight now made Chief Justice of Chester quamdiù nobis placuerit with Power to make a Deputy if he please and the said Robert Milward sat Judges at Chester July 28. 1662. and so have continued to this present 1669. 14 C. 2. 1662. CHAP. VI. A Catalogue of the Sheriffs of Cheshire collected out of old Deeds to the latter end of Edward the Third and thence downwards out of the Records at Chester in the Prothonotary's Office and and also in the Exchequer there with some Particulars out of old Deeds RAnulphus Vicecomes Witness to a Deed of the second Randle Earl of Chester in the Reign of King Stephen among the Evidences of St. Werburge at Chester 1644. Vide suprà 128. Gilbertus Pipardus 30 Hen. 2. 31 33 H. 2. Bertramus de Verdon fuit etià m Camerarius Cestriae Lidulfus or Liulfus Vicecomes about the Reign of Richard the First or King John This Lithulfe was Lord of Goostrey Twamlow Croxton and Crannach Sub Henrico Tertio Sir William Thebaud sub initio Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 264. num 1. 3. Richard Perpoint tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii Cestriae Lib. C. fol. 152. a. Ricardus Filius Lidulfi tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii as appears by a Deed in possession of Edmund Swetenham of Sommerford in Cheshire Anno 1664. Richard de Sonbach tempore Philippi Orreby Justiciarii Lib. C. fol. 225. c. 15 H. 3. 1230. 18 H. 3. 1233. Ricardus de Sonbach Ricardus de Wibenbury tempore Richardi Fitton Justiciarii Johannis Scotici Comitis Cestriae 32 H. 3. 1248. Ricardus Berner ' vel Bernerd tempore Johannis Grey Justiciarii Lib. C. fol. 270. b. 36 H. 3. 1252. David de Malpas tempore Alani le Zouch Justiciarii Joceramus de Hellesby tempore Thomae de Orreby Justiciarii sed tempore Philippi de Orreby saith the Deed of Warford in Vernon 's Notes Quaere 46 H. 3. 1262. 50 H. 3. 1266. 51 H. 3. 1267. Robert Buckley Robert de Huxley Jordanus de Penlesdon tempore Jacobi Audley Justiciarii Randle of Sidington tempore Tho. Bolton 1269. Charta intèr les Fines Cestriae 52 H. 3. 1268. 54 Hen. 3. 56 H. 3. 1272. Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton tempore Thomae Bolton Justiciarii Richard Wilbraham 55 Hen. 3. 1270. 1271. Hugh de Hatton Sub Edwardo Primo Robert de Huxley tempore Gozelini de Badelesmere Lib. B. pag. 31. m. about 4 Edw. 1. 3 Ed. 1. 1274. Hugh de Hatton James Pool Lib. B. pag. 32. r. I am uncertain of the time 5 Ed. 1. 1277. 6 Ed. 1. 1278. 7 Ed. 1. 1279. 9 Ed. 1. 1281. 12 E. 1. 1284. Patric de Haselwel tempore Guncelini de Badelesmere Justiciarii about 5 Edw. 1. Richard de Massy William de Hawarden Lib. C. fol. 268. num 36. etià m 1280. William de Spurstowe 10 Edw. 1. Robert Grosvenour of Hulme in Allostock 12 13. 14 15 Edw. 1. Etià m 16 E. 1. Lib. B. pag. 32. n. 20 E. 1. 1292. William Praers Richard de Bradwell G. num 9. I am uncertain of the time 23 E. 1. 1295. 25 E. 1. 1297. 31 E. 1. 1303. 35 E. 1. 1307. Philip de Egerton 24 Edw. 1. F. num 1. William Praers 25 27 28 Edw. 1. Placita 25 Edw. 1. memb 2. in dorso Robert Bressy 31 33 Edw. 1. Ricardus de Fowleshurst Sub Edwardo Secundo 2 Ed. 2. 1308. 3 Ed. 2. 1309. 5 Ed. 2. 1311. Ricardus de Fowleshurst Robert Buckley Lib. H. pag. 109. g. John Booth 's Book of Twamlow Richard Fowleshurst tempore Pagani Tibotot Justiciarii 5 Edw. 2. Etià m 1313. 1316. 13 E. 2. 1319. 14 E. 2. 1320. William de Mobberley Richard de Fowleshurst 1320 1321 1324.
Archdeacon of Middlesex begot on one Wimslow's Daughter Elizabeth married _____ Clayton of Thelwall in Cheshire she was begot also on Wimslow's Daughter Randle Savage of The Lodge begotten on the Daughter of one Dyes of Barrow in Cheshire Margaret married _____ Colstensoke of Over-Whitley she was begot also on Dyes Daughter Ellen married _____ Hayes of Litley in Aston juxtà Pickmere she was also begot on Dyes Daughter Edmund Bonner first Dean of Leycester and after twice Bishop of London begotten on Elizabeth Frodshum first married to one Edmund Bonner a Sawyer with Mr. Armingham who begot other Children on her afterwards and dwelt at Potters-Hanley in Worcestershire VI. Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight Son and Heir of Sir John This Sir John I find stiled Sir John Savage of Hanley in Worcestershire sub Hen. 8. Lib. D. pag 171. S. was Knighted about 13 Hen. 7. and was Sheriff of Worcestershire 24 Years together from the death of his Father He was stiled Sir John Savage the Elder 12 Hen. 8. He married Anne Daughter and Heir of Raufe Bostock of Bostock in Davenham Parish Esquire and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Edward George Lawrence Roger and Thomas Anne married to Henry Lord Barkley about 1533. See Stow sub eodem Anno. This Sir John died 2 Martii 19 Hen. 8. 1527. and survived Anne his Wife Obiit 1527 She had a Brother called William 22 Edw. 4. but he died and she became sole Heir Lib. D. pag. 178. f. VII Sir John Savage of Clifton Knight stiled The Younger 12 Hen. 8. Son and Heir of Sir John married Elizabeth Daughter of Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Henry Savage second Son Margaret married Sir Richard Buckley of Beaumorris in Wales Mary married John Hamden of Hamden This Sir John Savage killed one John Pauncefote Esquire ⚜ whereupon he and his Father both were Indicted for Murther and Arraigned in the King's Bench this Sir John Savage the younger as Principal and Sir John Savage the Elder as Accessary who confessed the Fact But upon mediation of Cardinal Wolsey and Charles Earl of Worcester the King's Chamberlain they were pardoned by the King paying four thousand Mark◠and covenanting that they would not come into the Counties of Worcester or Chester during their Lives without the King's Licence under his Great Seal Privy Seal or Privy Signet as appears by the Indenture made the 24 day of November 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. D. pag. 179. I. The Original now remaining among the Evidences at Rock-Savage 1669. But after the King under his Great Seal dated 12 Junii 16 Hen. 8. 1524. gave liberty to this Sir John Savage the Younger to go ride or dwell in any Place either in Worcestershire or Cheshire Lib. D. pag. 172. y. This Sir John Savage died 27 Julii 20 Hen. 8. 1528. aged 35 Years Obiit 1528 John Savage his Son and Heir was aged three Years and nine Months at the death of his Father aforesaid Elizabeth his Widow was living 23 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 291. d. and afterwards married William Brereton of the Bedchamber to Hen. 8. ⚜ Beheaded for Matters touching Queen Anne 17 Maii 1536. 28 Hen. 8. Stow. He was younger Son of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas Argent Six Lions Rampant Sable Richard Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield granted to this Sir John Savage Knight the Mannor of Tarvin reserving the yearly Rent of 31 l. 00 s. 00 d. Datum 10 die Aprilis 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. D. pag. 171. r. ⚜ This Sir John assumed for his own Proper Coat Six Lions Sable and The Lions Paw Sable erected for his Crest now onely quartering Daniell's Coat therewith among others which before was born as his Proper Coat But the Vertuous Lady Elizabeth Wife of this Sir John Savage died at Frodsham die Martis 8 die Augusti 1570. 12 Elizabethae Lib. D. pag. 180. After whose death he married Elinour Widow of Sir Richard Pexhull of Beaurepair in Southamptonshire and Daughter of John Cotgreve 14 Eliz. 1572. but had no Children by her Lib. D. pag. 170. I. pag. 174. o. Which Elinour had given unto her by the Will of Sir Richard Pexhull her former Husband all his Lands in Bromley Beaurepair Stratfield-Say Stratfield-Mortimer Terges Basingstoke Chinham Tadley Pamber Silchester Sherborne-Monachorum Sherborne St. John Sherborne-Cowdray Stovington Dene Bradley and Berdenstock and Clack Cowich and Basing in the Counties of Southampton and Wiltshire Which Lands Sir John Savage setled on Edward his younger Son and on his Heirs by Polyxena Daughter of William le Griz of London Gentleman and of Katharine his Wife natural Sister of the said Dame Elinour Lib. D. pag. 174. o. p. Which Edward had Issue Sir John Savage of Beaurepair 17 Jacobi 1619. Lib. D. pag. 172. x. ⚜ This Sir John Savage of Clifton built the new fair House at Clifton Anno Domini 1565. 7 Elizabethae which was afterwards called Rock-Savage I find that he first writ himself of Rock-Savage 17 Eliz. and so by little and little sometimes of Clifton and sometimes of Rock-Savage to the 21 Eliz. But afterwards he constantly writ himself of Rock-Savage which his Posterity have ever since retained The Old Hall stood a little distance thence where now the Out-housing standeth being now converted into a Granary Sable and other Places of Office He was Seriff of Cheshire seven times 1560 1565 1570 1573 1574 1579 and 1591. and three times Mayor of Chester Obiit 1597 1569 1574 and 1597. And he died in the last year of his Mayoralty 40 Eliz. 5 Decembris 1597. aged 73 Years and was buried at Maxfield the twenty fourth day of January following IX Sir John Savage of Rock-Savage Son and Heir of Sir John was created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. and married Mary one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Richard Allington Esquire deceased about the 18 Eliz. 1575. Lib. D. pag. 169. a. 170. f. and had Issue John aged three Years 1580. who died young Thomas Savage second Son who succeeded Heir John Savage third Son Richard fourth Son and William fifth Son All which four Sons last mentioned were living 42 Eliz. 1600. Lib. D. pag. 170. g. Also Elizabeth a Daughter married Thomas Manwaring who then waited on this Sir John Savage her Father younger Son of Manwaring of Martin-Sands nigh Over in Cheshire and had Issue Afterwards she married Sir Raufe Done of Duddon in Cheshire descended from the Dones of Utkinton also Grace Savage another Daughter married Sir Richard Wilbraham of Woodhey in Cheshire made Baronet 5 Maii 19 Jacobi 1621. Which Grace survived her Husband and died at Chester Anno Domini 1662. This Sir John Savage had a Bastard-son called John Savage of Barrow Sir John was Mayor of Chester 1607. and Sheriff of Chester also the same Year He was Buried at Maxfield on Fryday the 14 day of July 1615. 13 Jacobi Obiit 1615 in the Night-time X. Sir Thomas Savage of
Sir Robert married Maud Daughter of John Dutton of Dutton Esquire 21 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. C. fol. 164. g. and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Richard Booth Lawrence Booth John Booth and William Booth Lib. C. fol. 250. a. Also Dowse married to Thomas Legh of High-Legh de West-hall Esquire 1 Edw. 4. 1641. Anne married to John Legh of Boothes Esquire after to Geffrey Shakerley of Shakerly in Lancashire Ellen married Sir John Legh of Bagiley 6 Edw. 4. 1466. Lib. A. fol. 151. y. Margery married John Hyde of Haghton in Lancashire Alice married John Ashley of Ashley nigh Bowdon in Cheshire Elizabeth Wife of Thomas Fitton of Pownall in Maxfield Hundred Joan married William Holt of Lancashire Sir William died 16 Edw. 4. 1476. and gave Lands to Feoffees in Trust for the providing of a Chaplain to pray for him and his Friends in a Chappel to be built in Bowdon Church for that purpose which was built accordingly Lib. C. fol. 150. a. III. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Katharine Daughter and Heir of Robert Montfort Lord of Bescote in Staffordshire and Monks-path in Warwickshire younger Son of Sir William Montfort of Colshill in Warwickshire Dugdale in his Antiquities of Warwickshire pag. 728. but mis-printed for 738. and so all along forward mis-printed By whom he had Issue William Booth Son and Heir Lawrence and Roger Alice alii Anne vocant married William Massy of Denfleld in Rosthorn Ellen married Thomas Vawdrey after to Trofford of Bridge-Trofford in Cheshire This George died 1 Rich. 3. 1483. IV. Sir William Booth of Dunham Knight Son and Heir of George married Margaret Co-heir of Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton under Lyme and had Issue George Son and Heir and John Booth And afterwards he had a second Wife to wit Ellen Daughter of Sir John Montgomery of Throwley in Staffordshire by whom he had Issue William Hamnet Edward Booth from whom the Booths of Twamlow in Cheshire Henry and Andrew Also Jane married Hugh Dutton Son and Heir of Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and Dutton both 12 Hen. 8. 1520. Lib. C. fol. 167. Afterwards she married Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley Esquire Dorothy married Edward Warren Son and Heir of Lawrence Warren of Pointon in Cheshire Esquire 10 Hen. 8. 1518. Lib. C. fol. 250. b. Anne married Sir William Brereton of Brereton This Sir William Booth died 11 Hen. 8. 1519. nono die Novembris V. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of Sir William married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Beusy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and had Issue George Son and Heir John Booth and Robert Booth Also Ellen married to John Son and Heir of John Carington of Carington in Cheshire Esquire 29 Hen. 8. 1537. Lib. C. fol. 257. c. Anne married William Massy of Podington in Wirrall Esquire Margaret married Sir William Davenport of Bromhale in Maxfield Hundred Elizabeth married Richard Sutton of Sutton nigh Maxfield Esquire 1566. Dorothy married Robert Tatton of Withenshaw nigh Baggiley Esquire Alice married Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire 4 Edw. 6. 1550. Lib. C. fol. 243. I. And Cicely died without Issue This George died 22 Hen. 8. 1531. aged forty Years VI. George Booth of Dunham Esquire Son and Heir of George married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire and had Issue William Son and Heir Elizabeth married William Chantrell of Bache not far from Chester Mary married Randle Davenport of Henbury Esquire Anne married _____ Wentworth of _____ in Yorkshire When Letters were sent from the Queen Jane Seymour through the Kingdom to disperse the joyful News of the Birth of Edward the Sixth 12 Octob. 1537. 29 Hen. 8. one was sent by the Queen to this George Booth Esquire Lib. C. fol. 249. n. This George died 35 Hen. 8. 1543. aged 28 Years Elizabeth his Widow after married James Done Brother and Heir to Sir John Done of Utkinton and afterwards she married Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth VII Sir William Booth of Dunham Knighted 1578. Son and Heir of George was but three Years old when his Father died and was Ward to the King He married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir John Warburton of Arley in Aston nigh Great Budworth and had Issue George Booth Son and Heir Edmund second Son was a Lawyer and died without Issue John third Son married the Daughter of Prestwich of Hulm nigh Manchester and had several Children which John was buried at Bowdon 1 Augusti 1644. Robert fourth Son Baptized at Bowdon December 11. 1570. was a Soldier in Holland Peter fifth Son was Baptized 21 Aprilis 1576 died 7 Septembris 1576. Richard sixth Son Baptized at Bowdon 15 Junii 1578. He married _____ Daughter and Heir of _____ Massy of Cogshull descended of Massy of Rixton I find also another Son called William buried at Bowdon 31 Martii 1572. Also Mary eldest Daughter Elizabeth second Daughter married William Basnet after to one Walshe of Ireland Dorothy third Daughter married Rafe Bunigton of Barrow-cock in Derbyshire Alice fourth Daughter married one Panton Elinour fifth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 27 Februarii 1573. And Susan sixth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 21 Maii 1577. married Sir Edward Warren of Pointon in Cheshire afterwards she married John Fitton of Chester See the Office of Sir William Booth proving the Names of all these Daughters See also the Office of Elizabeth Ashton 2 Elizabethae whose Part came to this Sir William Sir William died 28 Novembris and was buried at Bowdon 8 die Decembris 1579. aged 39 Years He was Sheriff of Cheshire 1571. Dame Elizabeth his Wife gave five Pound for ever yearly to the Poor of Bowdon Parish which Gift commenced 1621. as I find in the Register of Bowdon Church VIII Sir George Booth of Dunham Knighted about the latter end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth and created Baronet 9 Jacobi 1611. upon the first Institution of that Order Son and Heir of Sir William did much improve his Estate He had two Wifes The first was Jane Daughter and Heir of John Carington of Carington Esquire whom he married the 18 day of February 1577. John Carington her Father dying in January before Jane was Baptized at Bowdon the tenth day of December 1562. aged fifteen Years at the time of her Marriage but she died without Issue Yet Sir George carried away all Carington's Lands against the next Heirs Males of that Family which he recovered by Suit After the death of Jane Sir George married Katharine Daughter of Sir Edmund Anderson Chief Justice of the Common Pleas by whom he had Issue William eldest Son Francis second Son Baptized at Bowdon 11 Decembris 1603. and Buried there 1 Martii 1616. as appears by the Inscription in a Marble Monument in the South Isle of the Chancel of Bowdon Church and the Register-Book there Thomas third Son Baptized at Bowdon 9 Decembris 1604. He died 1632. with a fall from his Horse Edmund fourth Son born
26 Decembris and Baptized at Bowdon 1 Januarii 1609. where he was also buried 5 Septembris 1617. John Booth youngest Son now Sir John Booth of Woodford nigh Over in Cheshire Knighted 1660. and yet living 1667. He hath several Children by his first Wife but after her death he married Anne the Widow of Thomas Legh of Adlington Esquire 1659. but they lived asunder Mary eldest Daughter of Sir George was never married Alice married George Vernon of Hastington Esquire afterward Judge Vernon she was buried at Bowdon 8 Martii 1623. Frances third Daughter * Frances died at Chester and was buried at Bowdon 10 Septem 1669. yet living at Chester 1667. but never married Susan fourth Daughter married Sir William Brereton of Honford about 1623. She was buried at Bowdon 6 Junii 1637. Katharine another Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 22 Maii 1606. she is yet living at Chester 1667. and was never married Cicely another Daughter died young Elizabeth youngest Daughter was second Wife to Richard Lord Byron of Newstede in Nottinghamshire both living 1667. but she hath no Issue This Sir George was Ward to Queen Elizabeth and was at the full age of 21 Years October 20. 29 Eliz. 1587. He was Sheriff of Chester 1597. and also 1622. and he died at Dunham-Massy 24 Octobris and was buried at Bowdon 18 Novembris 1652. having compleated the 86 Year of his Age. Katharine his Lady died long before him she was buried at Bowdon 26 Februarii 1638. IX William Booth Esquire eldest Son of Sir George married Vere third Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Thomas Egerton eldest Son of Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor of England in May Anno Domini 1619. and had Issue Thomas Booth eldest Son Baptized at Bowdon 29 Junii 1620. he died at Chester 3 Januarii 1632. and was buried at St. Werburge in Chester George Booth second Son succeeded Heir William Booth third Son Baptized at Bowdon 28 Februarii 1625. he died young Nathaniel Booth fourth Son Baptized at Bowdon 9 Maii 1627. is yet living at his House in Mottram-Andrew nigh Over-Alderley in Cheshire 1667. He married Anne Ravenscroft Daughter of Robert Ravenscroft late of Bretton in the Parish of Harden in Flintshire Esquire and hath Issue Charles Booth fifth Son Baptized at Bowdon 26 Julii 1628. and was buried at Bowdon 21 Januarii 1634. Elizabeth Booth Baptized at Bowdon 13 Julii 1621. she died young Katharine another Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 25 Maii 1624. she married John Jackson of Hickelton in Yorkshire Esquire about 1647. afterwards created Baronet 31 Decembris 1660. She died 1667. This William Booth of Dunham was buried at Bowdon 3 Maii 1636. in the Life-time of Sir George his Father Vere his Wife was buried at Bowdon 4 Maii 1629. X. Sir George Booth of Dunham-Massy Baronet Son and Heir of William and Grandson of Sir George was created Baron Delamere of Dunham-Massy at the Coronation of King Charles the Second His Patent bears date the 20 day of April 13 Car. 2. 1661. He hath much beautified the Mannor-house of Dunham-Massy by Building the North side thereof answerable to the opposite Part and hath encompassed a large Outward Court with a Brick-wall and a fair Gate of Stone He made a Domestick Chappel there about 1655. by laying two Ground-Rooms together on the South side of the House He married Katharine Daughter of Theophilus Fines Earl of Linooln by whom he had Issue Vere Booth a Daughter Baptized 23 Julii 1643. and is yet living 1667. Dame Katharine his Lady was Buried at Bowdon 5 Augusti 1643. She died in Child-bed Afterwards he married Elizabeth Daughter of Henry Grey Earl of Stanford by whom he had Issue William Booth eldest Son a very hopeful Youth who died Anno Domini 1662. Henry Booth second Son Charles Booth George Booth Robert Booth Cecil Booth all living 1666. Also Elizabeth eldest Daughter by this Lady yet living 1667. Anne another Daughter died at London 1667. Jane another Daughter died young 1663. Diana another Daughter living 1667. Also Nevill Booth another Son Baptized at Dunham 15 Novembris 1666. XI Henry Booth second Son of George Lord Delamere and Heir to his Father married Mary Daughter of Sir James Langham Son of Alderman John Langham of London Baronet in July 1670. George Lord Delamere his Father yet living Dutton I Find this Town of Dutton thrice named in Doomsday-book as held then in the Conqueror's time by three Persons One Part Odard held immediately of the Earl of Chester as it were in Capite Another Part was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton of the Earl in like manner Another Part did Osberne Son of Tezzon Ancestor to the Boydells of Dodleston hold also of the Earl of Chester Odard's Part seems to be the greatest Part which one Ravene held before at the coming in of the Normans The Baron of Halton's Part and Osbern's Part one Edward held before and did then likewise hold Osbern's Part under the said Osbern But both Osbern's Part and the Baron of Halton's Part at last came to the Posterity of Odard Ex Chartulis Duttonorum de Dutton For Osbern's Part was sold by his Heir Sir William Boydell who released all his Seignory unto Thomas Son of Hugh Dutton of Dutton in all the Lands which the said Thomas held of him in Dutton 15 Edw. 3. 1341. Lib. C. fol. 158. b. As to the Baron of Halton's Part John Constable of Cheshre Baron of Halton gave to Adam de Dutton younger Son of Hugh Dutton of Dutton and Ancestor to Warburton of Arley those four Oxgangs of Land in Dutton which Walter Heron held This was about the end of the Reign of Henry the Second Lib. C. fol. 140. And Sir Geffrey de Warburton releaseth all his Right unto Thomas Son of Hugh de Dutton aforesaid in all those Lands in Dutton which the said Thomas held by Lease from the said Sir Geffrey Dated at Dutton 28 Edw. 3. 1354. Lib. C. fol. 158. c. So that Thomas de Dutton was now invested in the whole Town of Dutton entirely This Township in the ancient Record of Doomsday-book is written Duntune Dun in the old Saxon Language signifies A Hill for which we now use the word Down So that Duntune signifies as much as A Town upon a Hill or Down now contracted to Dutton From this Town did the ancient Family of the Duttons assume their Sir-name For Odard being seated here in the Conqueror's Time his Posterity were sir-named de Dutton from the Place of their Residence where they have continued ever since to this present 1666. about 600 Years A Family of great Worth and Antiquity and as it were almost a constant Succession of Knights but now alas ready to change its Name being devolved by a Daughter and Heir unto the Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire Out of this Family branched out the Warburtons of Arley under Henry the Second and retained their proper Sir-name of Dutton till Peter Dutton seating himself at Warburton
Co-heir to the fourth Robert Earl of Leycester called Robert Fitz-Parnell and had Issue Robert Quency eldest Son who married Hawys fourth Sister and Co-heir to Randle sir-named Blundevill Earl of Chester and Lincoln by whom he had Issue Margaret married to John Lacy aforesaid Roger de Quency second Son of Saher who succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Winchester Lib. C. fol. 67 a and another Robert de Quency third Son who married Hellen the Widow of John the Scot Earl of Chester which Robert died Anno Domini 1257. 41 Hen. 3. in a Torneament at Blie So Mat. Paris Also Hawys Daughter of Saher de Quency married Hugh de Vere Earl of Oxford and Orabella another Daughter of Saher married Richard Son of William Harecourt with whom her Father gave Bosworth in Leycestershire in Marriage Burton's Antiquities of Leycestershire p. 47. This was Harecourt of Stanton-Harecourt in Oxfordshire Hawys the Widow of Robert de Quency eldest Son of Saher which Robert died in the Life-time of Saher his Father had the Earldom of Lincoln given unto her by her Brother Randle Earl of Chester scilicèt quantum ad me pertinuit ut indè Comitissa existat as the Words of the Deed do run This was not long before Randle's death who died at Wallingford 26 die Octobris Anno Domini 1232. 17 Hen. 3. Vincent upon Brook pag. 317. And King Henry the Third by Patent dated at Northampton 23 die Novembris Anno Regni sui 17. 1232. granted the Earldom of Lincoln to John Lacy in these words HENRICUS Dei Gratiâ Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Normanniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegaviae Omnibus ad quos praesentes Literae pervenerint Salutem Sciatis Quòd ad instantiam Hawisiae de Quency dedimus concessimus dilecto fideli nostro Johanni de Lascy Constabulario Cestriae illas viginti Libras quas Ranulphus quondà m Comes Cestriae Lincolniae recepit pro tertio Denario Comitatus Lincolniae nomine Comitis Lincolniae quas praedictus Comes in vitâ suâ dedit praedictae Hawisiae Sorori suae Habendas Tenendas nomine Comitis Lincolniae de nobis Haeredibus nostris ipsi Johanni Haeredibus suis qui exibunt de Margaretâ Uxore suâ Filiâ praedictae Hawisiae in perpetuum Et in hujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras Patentes ei fieri fecimus Teste meipso apud Northampton 23 die Novembris Anno Regni nostri decimo septimo Couchir-Cook in the Dutchy-Office at Grays-Inn scilicet Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke num 10. pag. 500. Lib. C. fol. 66. w. Thus was John Lacy in Right of his Wife made Earl of Lincoln Some Competition there was by this John concerning the Inheritance of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester and also of the Inheritance belonging to Margaret his Countess For Saher had by Deed formerly Covenanted with Robert his Son and Heir quòd infantes sui qui procreabuntur ab ipso Hawisiâ de Cestriâ Uxore suâ Haeredes sint totius Haereditatis dicti Saheri Haereditatis Uxoris suae Comitissae Margaretae hoc legaliter tenendum affidavit The Original in possession of Sir Simon Dewes Baronet 1647. Lib. C. Paper antè fol. 66. But how Roger de Quency and John Lacy were agreed appears by this Fine following 14 Hen. 3. 1230. Haec est finalis Concordia facta in Curiâ Domini Regis apud Westmonasterium in Octabis Sancti Michaelis Anno Regni Regis Henrici Filii Regis Johannis quarto decimo corà m Thomâ de Mulet Willielmo de Ralegh Roberto de Lexington Willielmo de Insulâ Willielmo de London Magistro Roberto de Sherdelawe Justiciariis aliis Domini Regis Fidelibus tùnc ibidèm praesentibus Inter Rogerum de Quency Querentem Johannem de Lascy Constabularium Cestriae Margaretam Uxorem ejus Deforciantes de Haereditate Saheri de Quency Comitis quondà m Wintoniae in Kotelastan Chennoure Sudho Aymbirye Bukby Gransete Hardwyk Bradenham cùm pertinentiis de Haereditate Margaretae de Quency Comitissae Wintoniae scilicèt de medietate Honoris Leycestriae Undè Placitum Conventionis summonitum fuit intèr eos in eâdem Curiâ scilicèt quòd praedicti Johannes Margareta recognoverunt omnes praedictas Terras praedictam medietatem Honoris Leycestriae cùm pertinentiis totam Haereditatem ipsius Saheri in Angliâ Scotiâ Flandriâ Normannia totam Haereditatem ipsius Margaretae Comitissae Wintoniae in Anglia Normannia esse jus ipsius Rogeri Et pro hac Recognitione Fine Concordia Idem Rogerus dedit concessit praedictis Johanni Margaretae Mannerium de Kingston cùm omnibus pertinentiis in Comitatu Dorsetiae similitèr totam Terram cùm pertinentiis quam Loretta quondà m Comitissa Leycestriae aliquandò tenuit nomine Dotis in Wymburne Blaneford cùm tota Foresta Chaceis de Wimburn-Holt cùm omnibus Boscis Warrennis de Kingston Excepto Tenemento quod Nicolaus de Wilelegh tenuit praetereà idem Rogerus recognovit concessit praedictis Johanni Margaretae Maneria de Bradeham de Granset de Bukby de Hardewyck cùm omnibus pertinentiis suis sicut Hawisia quae fuit Uxor Roberti de Quency ea tenuit in Dote Homagium totum Servitium Matthaei Tinfin Haeredum suorum de Feodo unius Militis cùm pertinentiis in Winterflawe in Comitatu Wiltshire Habendum Tenendum eisdem Johanni Margaretae Haeredibus de Corpore ipsius Margaretae procreatis de praedicto Rogero Haeredibus suis Faciendo indè Servitium quinque Militum pro omni Servitio Exactione Et sciendum est quòd si praedicta Margaretae sinè Haerede de Corpore suo procreato decesserit omnes praedictae Terrae cùm pertinentiis redibunt ipsi Rogero Haeredibus suis sinè ullo retenemento Salvis praedicto Johanni Constabulario omnibus praedictis Terris cùm pertinentiis tenendis tota vita sua Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Comitatus Dorset num 10. Lib. C. fol. 66. x. Henry the Third gave to this John Lacy the Manors of Colingham and Berdsey undè Abbas de Kirkstall nobis reddidit per Annum 90 Libras de firma donèc ei dederimus rationabile Escambium ad Valentiam eorundem Manneriorum in Escaetis vel Wardis Datum apud Aurebel 17 die Julii 14 Hen. 3. Ibidèm Tom. 2. Honor sivè Soca de Bolingbroke fol. 22. num 46. Anno Domini 1233. 18 Hen. 3. John Scot Earl of Chester and John Lacy Earl of Lincoln were by Peter Bishop of Winchester for the Bribe of a thousand Marks drawn to the Kings Party who before were Confederat with Richard Earl-Marshal against the King Mat. Paris About the same Year 1233. John sir-named The Scot Earl of Chester and Huntingdon gave to John Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire ten Knights Fees in England illa scilicèt quae de me tenuit
dishonour of the King's Person which the Duke of Norfolk denied Whereupon they had a Combat granted by the King to have been fought at Coventry on the seventeenth day of September both of them entring the Lists courageously But the King took up the Matter causing it to be Proclaimed That the Duke of Hereford had honourably performed his Part and presently after Banished the Duke of Hereford for ten Years and the Duke of Norfolk for ever So Stow and Walsingham But this Duke of Hereford returning into England Deposed Richard the Second causing the King to read his own Resignation of the Crown to this Henry publickly in the Tower before the Nobles of England Walsingham's Hist pag. 359. Cursed Traytors And so by force of Arms made himself King by the Name of Henry the Fourth So was the Dutchy of Lancaster and the Barony of Halton united to the Crown of England John of Gaunt had also Issue by Blanch two Daughters Elizabeth married John Holland Duke of Exeter and after to Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter and Baron of Fanhope Philippa the other Daughter married John King of Portugal After the death of Blanch he married Constantia Daughter and Co-heir to Petro late King of Spain and Edmund Earl of Cambridge his Brother married Isabella the other Daughter Anno Domini 1372. 46 Edw. 3. Stow and Walsingham Lib. C. fol. 78. f. And from this time he writ himself King of Castile and Leons By this Constance he had Issue Katharine married to Henry Son of John King of Spain 1389. Upon the Marriage of Katharine a Peace was concluded between John of Gaunt and the King of Spain John of Gaunt was to have ten thousand Pounds yearly for his own Life and the Life of Constance his Wife Walsingham Who before in the Year 1367. had routed the Spaniards in a great Battel between him and Henry the Bastard who had ejected Peter King of Spain Constance died Anno Domini 1394. Walsingham John of Gaunt relinquishing his Title of King of Castile and Leons was Created Duke of Aquitain by Consent of Parliament 2 die Martii 13 Rich. 2. 1389. And then his Title Anno 1394. 18 Rich. 2. did run thus Johannes Filius Regis Angliae Dux Aquitaniae Lancastriae Comes-Leycestriae Lincolniae Derbiae Seneschallus Angliae Couchir-Book in the Dutchy-Office Tom. 2. Comitatus Southampton num 36. For he had Honorem de Tickhil 46 Ed. 3. while he was stiled King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster Castrum Leucatam de Pevenese inter alià in exchange for the Earldom of Richmond 46 Edw. 3. And by his Brother the Black Prince Earl of Chester he had 100 Marks yearly given him out of the Exchequer at Chester during his Life by the Name of John by the Grace of God King of Castile and Leons and Duke of Lancaster 47 Edw. 3. 1373. Lib. C. fol. 78. e. After the death of Constance his second Wife the Duke went into Aquitain scilicet Anno 1396. 19 Rich. 2. to have obtained the Good-will of the Inhabitants having the Title of Duke of Aquitain conferred upon him before by his Father but was suddenly called back into England by the King And as soon as he returned into England he married Katharine Swynford his old Concubine to the wonder of all Men which Katharine formerly waited on Blanch his first Wife Stow and Walsingham This Katharine was the Daughter of Payn Roet alias Guyen King at Arms and Widow of Sir Otes Swynford by whom John of Gaunt had Issue before he married her Sir John Beaufort the eldest was Earl of Somerset and Marquis Dorset which Marquis-ship was taken away by Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Henry de Beaufort was after Bishop of Winchester Cardinal of St. Eusby sive Euscbii and Chancellor of England Thomas Created Earl of Dorset 21 Rich. 2. Joan de Beaufort was second Wife of Raufe Nevill the first Earl of Westmorland after she married Robert Ferrers Lord of Owseley They were all sir-named de Beaufort because they were born at Beaufort in France All which were Legitimated by Parliament 1397. 20 Rich. 2. to all Purposes Honors State and Dignities exceptâ Dignitate Regale as you may see in the Record transcribed by the Lord Cook in his Jurisdiction of Courts pag. 37. Lib. C. fol. 82. P. Walsingham put out by Mr. Cambden calls Thomas Beaufort Comitem de Somerset all along pag. 354. 550. for Dorset unless the Title of Somerset and Dorset were promiscuous See Vincent on Brooke pag. 169. Katharine Synford died in May 4 Hen. 4. 1403. Stow. This John procured the County of Lancaster to be made a County Palatine to whom his Father King Edward the Third by his Charter granted Jura Regalia And when he hath reckoned up the Good Service which the said John of Gaunt his Son had done for his Countrey at home and abroad he addeth Concessimus pro nobis Haeredibus nostris praefato Filio nostro quod ipse ad totam vitam suam habeat infra Comitatum Lancastriae Cancellariam suam ac Brevia sua sub Sigillo suo pro Officio Cancellarii deputando consignanda Justiciarios suos tam ad Placita Coronae quam ad quaecunque alia Placita Communem legem tangentia tenenda Cognitiones eorundem quascunque Executiones per Brevia sua Ministros suos ibidem faciendas Et quascunque alias libertates Jura Regalia ad Comitatum Palatinum pertinentia adeo libere integre sicut Comes Cestriae infra eundem Comitatum Cestriae dignoscitur obtinere c. 28 die Februarii Anno Edw. 3. Angliae 51 Franciae 38. Couchir-Book of the Dutchy-Office Tom 1. fol. 430. num 16. Confirmed to him and his Heirs by Consent of Parliament 16 die Febrùarii 13 Rich. 2. Ibidem Tom. 1. fol. 52. Many are the Acts of this John of Gaunt Recorded in our Annals and Histories I will reckon up some of the most memorable Anno Domini 1373. 47 Edw. 3. John Duke of Lancaster went with a Puissant Army into France He passed by Paris to Burgundy and so through all France no Man daring to oppose him but at last leaving France he came into the Desart Mountains of Avernia where there was neither Meat for Horse nor Man and so lost most part of his Army through Famine and Pestilence whence he came to Burdeaux scarce with forty Horse whereas he entred France with thirty thousand Horse attending him Walsingham Anno 1377. he was threatned to be killed by the Londoners for some high Word spoken against their Bishop of London they had burned his House called The Savoy but that the Bishop interceded Whereupon the Duke fled to Kensington and hating the Londoners caused the Mayor and other Officers to be put out and new ones chosen Shortly after Richard the Second before his Magnificent Coronation at Westminster reconciled the Citizens and the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1376. the King sent again for
Lancashire Esquire 14 Eliz. 1571. Lib. C. fol. 243. I. l. This Peter Purchased the Hall of Woodlands in Over-Tabley 3 4 Phil. Mar. 1556. which Escheated to the Crown upon the Attainder of Matthew de Tabley 22 Edw. 4. as I have shewn before in Over-Tabley This Peter Daniell died 9 die Novembris 4 5 Phil. Mar. 1557. at the Age of 28 Years within a Month leaving Thomas his Brother and Heir to succeed him Lib. C. fol. 238. k. IX Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Brother and Heir-male to the last Peter married Alice Daughter of Fouk Dutton of the City of Chester and had Issue Peter Son and Heir Thomas second Son Richard third Son William fourth Son died 20 die Maii 33 Eliz. 1591. John fifth Son and Margaret a Daughter living 1575. 17 Eliz. Lib. C. fol. 240. x. This Thomas Daniell Esquire died 1575. 17 Eliz. aged 41 Years Alice survived and was living 1590. Lib. C. fol. 239. m. 238. l. X. Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas and Alice married Anne Daughter of Henry Manwaring of Carincham in Cheshire Esquire 1574. and had Issue Peter Son and Heir six Years old when his Father died Richard Daniell second Son died without Issue Frances married Edward Littleton younger Son of Littleton of Pillaton in Staffordshire near Pancridge Anne second Daughter died without Issue Mary third Daughter married John Woodnot of Shenton in Cheshire after to John King of Salmondley in Lincolnshire Jane fourth Daughter died without Issue This Peter died 3 die Augusti 1590. 32 Eliz. aged 29 Years Anne his Widow afterwards married Thomas Ashold Parson of Swetenham in Cheshire And she died 29 Julii 1633. and had the Wardship of her Son Lib. C. fol. 239. n.o. XI Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Anne married Christian Daughter of Richard Grosvenour of Eaton-boat in Cheshire Esquire and had Issue Peter eldest Son Henry second Son married Anne Daughter of Sir John Dorell of Westwoody in Berkshire but had no Issue John Daniell third Son was an Apprentice in London and married but died also without Issue William fourth Son married Dorothy Forth of Wiggan in Lancashire Thomas fifth Son slain at the Battel of Brainford near London 1642. Margaret eldest Daughter married Richard Green of Conglyton in Cheshire Gentleman Christian second Daughter married George Davenport of Calvelcy Esquire Mary third Daughter married one Colonel Finch 1651. an Officer for the Parliament-Party against the King and are both now living in Ireland 1666. Elizabeth fourth Daughter died unmarried Anne the youngest Daughter married Robert Sanford of Sanford in Shropshire Esquire 1648. This Peter Daniell was one of the Knights of this County for the Parliament 1625. and died the eighteenth day of April 1652. aged 68 Years and was buried at Great-Budworth Christian his Wife survived and died 1663. XII Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley the younger Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Christian married Sarah Daughter of Richard Wilcocks of London and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir Sarah died in her Infancy and Margaret another Daughter This Peter the Son died at Oxford of a Shot received at the Siege of Glocester 1643. in the life-time of his Father being at that time a Captain of a Foot-Company in the Regiment of John Earl Rivers raised on the King's Part. Sarah his Widow afterwards married Robert Hyde of Nantwich one of the Sequestrators of Cheshire for the Parliament 1651. but she had no Issue by him XIII Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Peter and Sarah married Alice Daughter of William Smith alias Nevill second Brother of Henry Nevill of Holt in Leycestershire and hath Issue Samuel Thomas Nevill Peter and Sarah all living 1666. William the fourth Son died young Tatton IN the Reign of William the Conqueror William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton held one half of Tatton which one Erchbrand held formerly And Ranulfus the supposed Ancestor of the Manwarings held the other half which one Leuvinus held before So the Record of Doomsday-book informs us About one hundred Years afterwards I find Alanus de Matton possessed of the Manor of Tatton And Alanus Filius Alani de Tatton stiled himself in his Chartes Dominus de Tatton who assumed the Sir-name of Tatton from this Place of their Residency here which their Posterity retained For Sir-names in those elder Ages were not taken up generally but Men were denominated usually of the Places where they lived and that by Continuance at last became a Sir-name VVilliam Son of VVilliam Son of Quenild de Tatton granted a great part of Tatton unto Sir Richard Massy and Isabel his Wife about the Year of Christ 1286. which Peter Hackham then Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England confirmed Placita ante Festum Sancti Dunstani 16 Edw. 2. apud Cestriam upon a Distress by Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy on the Goods of Robert Massy of Tatton taken in Tatton aforesaid Hamon pleads That Nicolas de Audley held the Manor of Tatton of him the said Hamon by Knights Service and by working at his Castle of Dunham and by the Service of Sixty Shillings yearly Rent Of which Services the said Hamon was seised by the Hands of the said Nicolas de Audley Which Three Pound yearly Rent Sir James Audley of Heelegh-Castle in Staffordshire released afterwards to Sir John Massy of Tatton 1 Rich. 2. 1377. for which Sir John gave him two Messuages in VVrenbury in Cheshire Also it appears that Nicolas de Alditheley or Audley granted to Sir Richard Massy and Isabel his Wife all his Lands in Tatton and Owlarton Testibus Reginaldo de Grey Justiciario Cestriae Johanne Filio suo Radulfo de Vernon Hamone de Massy VVillielmo de Venables Militibus Roberto le Grosvenour Vicecomite Gestershiriae c. This was about 1286. The Original of which Deed is now among the Evidences of the Earl of Bridgewater 1667. So that it should seem to me that in the Reign of Edward the First one Moiety of Tatton was held of the Baron of Dunham-Massy and the other Moiety of the Prior of St. John of Hierusalem That of the Fee of John of Hierusalem probably was the Moiety that in the Conqueror's Time belonged to the Barony of Halton It is manifest by Deed That Alan Son of Alan de Tatton Released to Helen Manwaring and her Heirs and to Robert Manwaring and his Heirs sequelam Halmoti mei de Tatton under Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 135. num 34. So that Alan de Tatton seems to have the Royalty of all Tatton and he grants the Land called Bruchel in Tatton unto William Son of William Massy Ibid. num 36. But whether he had any more than a Moiety of the Town I cannot affirm in regard we see above William Son of William Son of Quenild of Tatton had a good part How and when ⚜ this Manor of Tatton was given to be held of
Charterers following 1. Moldesworth of Winsham These Lands were purchased by Edmund Moldesworth of Winsham Gent. from Raufe Egerton of Ridley in Cheshire Esq 3 Jac. 1605. Lib B. pag. 56. a. 2. Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley hath two Messuages in Winsham one now in possession of Raufe Pownall the other of Richard Eyton 3. Thomas Marbury of Marbury Esq hath one Messuage in Winsham the greatest part whereof he hath now laid to his Demain of Merbury the other part and the House is now in possession of Widow Maddock 1666. 4. John Swinton of Nether-Knotsford hath a parcel of Land in Winsham adjoyning to his Land in Picmere This was purchased from Mr. William Merbury elder Brother of the said Thomas 5. William Peacock of Winsham This Messuage was sold by Mr. William Merbury aforesaid unto Raufe Billinge and Raufe Billinge sold it to William Peacock Father of the said William 6. Hugh Lowton of Winsham This Cottage he purchased from Mr. William Merbury aforesaid the 13. of April 14 Car. 1. 1638. Richard Leftwich of Leftwich Esquire Obiit 2 Hen. 8. Margery Daughter of Laurence Marbury of Marbury Esquire Richard Leftwich of Leftwich senior died 30 Hen. 8. Katharine Daughter of Henry Manwaring of Carincham Esquire 1. Richard Leftwich junior Son Heir died without Issue-male 34 Hen. 8. Margaret Daughter and Heir of Robert Buckley of Eyton nigh Davenham Lord of the Moiety of Winsham Margaret Daughter and Heir of Richard Leftwich She died 1588. 30 Eliz. Thomas Woodrofe first Husband He died 1 Eliz. William Harcourt third Son of John Harcourt of Ranton in Staffordshire Esquire second Husband Thomas sine prole Elizabeth Wife of Robert Edowe Brigit 2. Raufe Heir-male to his Brother Richard Ob. 37. H. 8. Elizabeth daughter of Foulk Dutton of Chester John Legh del Ridge second Husband Raufe a Child died 6 Edw. 6. 3. George Leftwich third Son of whom the Leftwiches of Leftwich ⚜ Thomas Buckley of Eyton died 6 Hen. 7. and had Issue Thomas Buckley of Eyton living 15 Hen. 8. who died without Issue and Robert Buckley of Eyton Brother and Heir to Thomas This Robert Buckley had Issue Margaret Wife of Richard Leftwich and Anne Wife of John Brereton 7 Hen. 8. younger Son of Sir William Brereton and Katharine third Daughter But Anne and Katharine had no Issue The Family of the Harcourts of Ranton in Staffordshire are a Noble and Ancient Family whose Ancestor Richard Harcourt Son of William Harcourt of Stanton-Harcourt in Oxfordshire married Orabella Daughter of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester and of Margaret his Wife Sister and Co-heir to Robert Fitz-Parnell Earl of Leycester unto whom her Father Saher gave Bosworth in Leycestershire in Marriage to wit Market-Bosworth about the end of King John's Reign to be held by the Service of a whole Knights Fee So saith Burton in his Description of Leycestershire p. 47. where he addeth That this Family came originally out of France and that Jean le Feron a Frenchman who wrote under our Edward the Sixth blazeth the Coat-Armor of John de Harcourt Marshal of France under Philip le Beau 1286. thus Gules two Fesses Or which is the same Coat born by the Harcourts in England And further saith That the Family of Harcourt had continued more than 800 Years to his time But of this enough And by Parnell a second Wife William Harcourt had Issue Mary Wife of Robert Pownall of Witton she was born 1599. And Jane married Richard Broom of Lostock-Gralam Margaret the first Wife of William who had her Mothers Lands to wit the Moiety of Winsham died 30 Eliz. 1588. William Harcourt her Husband died 43 Eliz. 1600. II. Richard Harcourt of Winsham Gentleman Son and Heir of William was Lord of the one Moiety of Winsham by Descent in Right of his Mother The other Moiety he Purchased 1606. He married one Elizabeth Widnester of London and had Issue William Harcourt eldest Son born 1605. Raufe born 1614. he died without Issue 1647. Thomas another Son died without Issue Elizabeth married Randle Birchenhead of Northwich whose Father was Usher of the Free-School of Northwich Mary married John Capper of Brindley she was born 1619. Margaret and Jane both died Infants This Richard Harcourt died 1628. III. William Harcourt of Winsham Gentleman Son and Heir of Richard married Mary Daughter of George Holford of Newborough in Dutton Gentleman Anno Domini 1629. This George Holford was younger Son of Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley Esquire This William Harcourt and Mary are both yet living 1669. and had Issue Frances a Daughter who died young 1651. and George Harcourt a Son born 1632. yet living 1669. who hath sold the Reversion of all Winsham-Lands after the death of his Father and Mother and also what he had in possession unto Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley Gentleman Anno Domini 1668. to whom he had Mortgaged the same before THus have I by God's Assistance run through BUCKLOW-HUNDRED according to such Evidences and Records as I had carefully collected concerning the same If I had not met with some Obstructions by some Gentlemen who either out of Waywardness or Jealousie did refuse to let me have the Perusal of their Evidences some things might possibly have been further discovered and illustrated In the mean time I wish this may incite some more able Hand to undertake the like for the reviving of those decayed Monuments of Antiquity in the other Hundreds of this our County which yet lie buried and covered in the Rubbish of Devouring Time FINIS 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Addenda in Part II. Page 134. It seems that Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester had either another Base Son or Daughter not there mentioned as appears by this following Deed the Original whereof is now in possession of Somerford Oldfield of Somerford in Cheshire Esquire 1672. SCiant omnes tà m praesentes quà m futuri Quòd ego Nicolaus de Verdon concessi hac praesenti Chartâ meâ confirmavi Siwardo filio Siwardi totam illam terram in Bidulf quam de Johanne de Lindele tenet cùm Bosco cùm omnibus aliis aisiamentis libertatibus eidem terrae pertinentibus sicut Charta praedicti Johannis testatur Sed praedictus Siwardus non dabit praedictam terram nec Hospitalariis nec Templariis nisi licentiâ praedicti Nicolai vel Haeredum suorum Pro hâc autèm Concessione praefatus Siwardus dedit praedicto Nicolao unam Marcam Argenti homagium suum annuatìm octo Sagittas barbatas ad Natale Domini Hiis Testibus Davide de Malo passu Willielmo filio ejus Randulpho de Estbury Nepote Comitis Cestriae multis aliis Where we find plainly That Randle of Estbury was Nephew to the Earl of Chester and this was Randle the Third sirnamed Blundevill who was then Earl of Chester And it is not probable that this Randle de Estbury was Nephew to the Earl by any of his four Sisters and
Co-heirs for then he would have had another Sir-name and have been subscribed before the other two Witnesses Wherefore it seems that he had a Sister illegitimate married to Estbury who was Mother to this Randle of Estbury and so was Nephew to Earl Randle or else a base Brother sirnamed de Estbury who was Father to this Randle of Estbury Nephew to the Earl of Chester And therefore Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester had either another Base Daughter omitted in the place aforesaid or else another Base Son Place these two Sheets after Fol. 392. being the End of the Fourth Part. Addenda in Mobberley Part IV. Concerning the Descent of Mobberley of Mobberley Pag. 320. I find William de Mobberley Witness to a Deed of Gervase Son of Hugh de Mobberley about 1230. Lib. C. fol. 296. T. num 1. which seems to me very probable that he was Father of Rafe Mobberley I mean that William I. Rafe Mobberley was Lord of the Moyety of Mobberley in the Reign of Henry the Third This is certain by good proof and had Issue William Mobberley and Henry de Mobberley who gave Lands in Mobberley to Mary Daughter of William Mobberley the younger about 1324. Lib. C. fol. 14. M. num 1. II. William Son of Rafe de Mobberley was Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley and purchased the Moiety of Nether-Pever from Richard Bonetable 1281. and had Issue as is mentioned before in the Book This William died about the beginning of Edward the Second He had a Wife called Maud who after the death of her Husband married John Boydell of Limme living 1359. Lib. C. fol. 17. M. num 32. III. William of Mobberley Son and Heir of William had a former Wife as I conceive by whom he had Issue Sir Rafe Mobberley and Cicely a Daughter who married John Domvill of Mobberley the younger as by and by will better appear both under Age 3 Edw. 3. 1329. Lib. A. fol. 128. cc. His other Wife was Maud Daughter and Heir of Robert Downes of Chorley by whom he had those other Daughters and Co-heirs to their Mothers Lands in Chorley as is mentioned in the Book before This William dying 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Maud his Widow afterwards married John Domvill the elder Father of John Domvill the younger who married Cicely And this Maud survived both her Husbands and lived 1 Rich. 2. 1378. Lib. A. fol. 130. kk IV. Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Knight Son and Heir of William had a Wife called Vincentia by whom he had a Daughterr called Margaret whom he held not to be his Daughter and therefore estated all his Lands on John Leycester his Nephew as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Wynkfield 35 Edw. 3. M. num 33. which hereafter followeth and is transcribed at large He had a Concubine called Alice Rode by whom it may seem that he had a Son called Jenkin of Mobberley Esquire who served under John Leycester of Tabley in the Wars of France 47 Edw. 3. 1373. as appears by John Leycester's Account in my possession dated at Southampton on the Eve of St. John 49 Edw. 3. 1375. But this Jenkin died without Issue Nor is he there stiled Son of Sir Rafe but I conjecture him to be so Margaret the Daughter of Sir Rafe married Thomas Toft both living 1357. Afterwards she married Hugh de Chaderton living 1361. And therefore Page 320. the last Line but one these words without any Lawful Issue of his Body are to be expunged and in the very next Line these words by Alice Rode his Concubine are also to be expunged The Deed wherein John Spendelow and William Geffeson two Chaplains entrusted do settle all Sir Rafe Mobberley's Lands on John Leycester of Nether-Tabley 1359. The Original remaining among the Evidences of Leycester of Toft 1672. M. num 32 SCiant praesentes futuri M. num 32. Quòd nos Johannes Spendelow Willielmus Geffeson de Modburlegh Capellani dedimus concessimus hâc praesenti Chartâ nostrâ confirmavimus Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis duas partes Manerii de Modburlegh Advocationem Ecclesiae ejusdem Manerii cum omnibus suis pertinentiis quas priùs habuimus de dono concessione Radulphi de Modburlegh militis in eodem Dedimus etià m concessimus praedicto Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis omnes terras tenementa nostra in Norshagh Fernilegh Holey cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis Concessimus etià m quod tertia pars praedicti Manerii de Modburlegh omnes terrae tenementa in Norshagh Fernilegh Holey cùm suis pertinentiis quae Johannes Domvill senior Matilda uxor ejus tenent in dotem ipsius Matildae de Haereditate nostrâ quae post mortem ejusdem Matildae ad nos Haeredes nostros reverti deberent integrè remaneant praefato Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm Volumus insupèr concessimus quòd omnes terrae tenementa cùm suis pertinentiis quae Johannes Boydell de Limme Matilda Uxor ejus tenent in dotem ipsius Matildae in Holey de Haereditate nostrâ quae post mortem ejusdem Matildae nobis haeredibus nostris reverti deberent integrè remaneant praedicto Johanni de Leycester Haeredibus suis in perpetuùm Habendum tenendum duas partes Manerii praedicti Advocationem Ecclesiae praedictae omnes terras tenementa praedicta Reversiones Dotum praedictarum cùm acciderint praedicto Johanni de Leycester haeredibus suis suis Assignatis in Dominicis Wardis Releviis Escaetis Terris Pratis Boscis molendinis Aquis Stagnis Turbariis Redditibus Servitiis liberorum Tenentium nostrorum scilicèt Mariae de Leycester Thomae de Toft Margaretae Uxoris ejus extùnc de Plumlegh Johannis Laurensson de Modburlegh Willielmi Dawson cùm omnibus aliis libertatibus commoditatibus approviamentis proficuis communis aysiamentis praedictis Manerio Advocationi Ecclesiae praedictae Terris Tenementis Redditibus Servitiis ubiquè adjacentibus liberè quietè integro jure haereditario in perpetuùm De Capitalibus Dominis feodorum illorum per Servitia indè debita de jure consueta Et nos verò pradicti Johannes Spendelow Willielmus Geffeson Capellani haeredes nostri dictas duas partes Manerii praedicti Advocationem Ecclesiae praedictae omnes terras tenementa praedicta tà m de Dotibus quà m de aliis unâ cùm redditibus servitiis praedictis cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis praefato Johanni de Leycester haeredibus suis suis Assignatis contrà omnes homines Warrantizabimus defendemus in perpetuùm In cujus rei Testimonium huic praesenti Chartae nostrae Sigilla nostra apposuimus Hiis testibus Willielmo de Maynwaringe Thomâ de Davenport Hugone de Mascy de Tatton Hugone de Toft Adâ de Tablegh aliis Datum apud Modburlegh die Veneris proximè antè Festum Sancti Ceddae
Lydians And Uz Son of Aram dwelt in Trachonita and in Damasco a Country situate between Palestine and Syria named Coelen Otrus called also Hul or else he was the Son of Hul inhabited Armenia Gether had Bactria From Masus came the Masians who dwelt in a Fort called Prasine Josephus de Antiqu. Judaeorum lib. 1. cap. 7. III. Salah Son of Arphaxad born in the thirty fifth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 37 lived 433 Years and died Anno Mundi 2126 post Diluvium 470. IV. Eber or Heber Son of Salah born in the thirtieth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 67 lived 464 Years and died Anno Mundi 2187 post Diluvium 531. From him were his Posterity called Hebrews He had two Sons Peleg and Joktan Gen. 10. And the Children of Joktan were Almodad and Sheleph and Hazermaveth and Jerah and Hadoram and Uzal and Diklah and Obal and Abimael and Sheba and Ophir and Havilah and Jobab And these inhabited from Mesha to Sephar a Mount in the East Gen. 10. ver 30. V. Peleg Son of Eber born in the thirty fourth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 101 lived 239 Years and died Anno Mundi 1996 post Diluvium 340. He died before Noah and in his days was the Earth divided Gen. 10.25 VI. Reu or Regeu Son of Peleg born in the thirtieth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 131 lived 239 Years and died Anno Mundi 2026 post Diluvium 370. VII Serug Son of Regeu born in the thirty second Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 163 lived 230 Years and died Anno Mundi 2050 post Diluvium 394. VIII Nahor Son of Serug born in the thirtieth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 193 lived 148 Years and died Anno Mundi 1997. post Diluvium 341. He died in the Life-time of Noah IX Terah Son of Nahor born in the twenty ninth Year of his Father's age post Diluvium 222. He lived 205 Years and died Anno Mundi 2083 in Haran post Diluvium 427. X. Abraham Son of Terah born in the seventieth Year of his Father's age post diluvium 292. He lived 175 Years and died Anno Mundi 2123 post Diluvium 467. Gen. 25.7 Abraham had also by Hagar an Egyptian the Handmaid of Sarah a Son called Ishmael born An. Mundi 2034. and died Anno Mundi 2171. Sarah first Wife of Abraham Daughter of Haran Isaac born Anno Mundi 2049 and died Anno Mundi 2228. 1 Esau the elder twin born Anno Mund. 2108. He was Father of the Edomites 2 Jacob the younger Twin Son of Isaac born An. Mund. 2108. call'd also Israel Gen. 35.10 Jacob died aged 130 Years An. Mundi 2238. Gen. 47.9 Zilpah concubine to Jacob and handmaid to Leah Gad. Asher Billah concubine of Jacob and handmaid to Rachel Dan. Nephtali Leah elder Daughter of Laban Wife of Jacob. 1 Reuben 2 Simeon 3 Levi. 4 Judah of him David descended 5 Issachar 6 Zabulon Dinah a Daughter defiled by Sichem Gen. 34. Keturah second Wife of Abraham By Keturah he had Issue Zimran Jerkshan Medan Midian Ishbak and Shuah Gen. 25.2 Nachor Son of Terah had to wife Milcah Daughter of Haran Reumah Concubine to Nachor Gen. 22.24 Nachor had by Reuma these children Tebah and Gaham and Thaash and Maachah Gen. 22. 1 Huz 2 Buz. 3 Kemuel Father of Aram. 4 Chesed 5 Hazo 6 Pildash Gen. 22.22 7 Jidlaph 8 Bethuel a Syrian Gen. 28.5 Rebekah Wife of Isaac she was Married An. Mundi 2088. Laban he lived in Padan Aram Gen. 28.5 c. 31. Leah elder Daughter of Laban Wife of Jacob. Joseph Rachel younger Daughter of Laban Wife of Jacob Benjamin And many Sons Gen. c. 31. Haran Son of Terah Lot Milcah Isca called also Sarah Joseph de antiq Jud. lib. 1. ca. 7. For the Children of all these see Genesis Chapter 46. See also Chap. 49. Lib. 1. Chronicorum Cap. 1. ad Cap. 10. So much touching the Posterity of Sem. Of the Posterity of Cham or Ham younger Son of Noah Gen. cap. 10. C Ham or Ham Son of Noah with his Posterity inhabited Egypt Psalm 105. ver 2.3 1 Cush Seba. Havila Sabta Raamah Sheba Dedan Sabtecha 2 Mizraim 1 Ludim 2 Ananim 3 Lehabim 4 Naphthuim 5 Pathrusim 6 Caslubim out of whom came Philistim 7 Caphtorim 3 Phut 4 Canaan from whom his Posterity were called Canaanites and the Land Canaan afterwards called Judaea These possessed all the Country from Gaza to Egypt Ludim Ananim Lehabim onely inhabited Lybia Josephus de Antiqu. Jud. lib. 1. cap. 7. Naphthuim Pathrusim Caslucim and Caphtorim the Ethiopian War overthrew their Cities long time ago so that their Country was not known to Josephus Cush begat a That is Of Cush descended Nimrod Nimrod a mighty man in the Earth And Nimrod setled the Confines of his Colony about Babylon The beginning of his Kingdom was Babel and Erech and Accad and Calneh in the Land of Shinar Out of that Land went forth Ashur who builded Nineveh and Rehoboth and Cala and Resen a great City between Nineveh and Cala Gen. cap. 10. ver 8 9 10 11 12. ⚜ This Nimrod was also called Belus as some conjecture The Tower of Babel was built and the Confusion of Languages began Anno Mundi Conditi 1787. saith Isaacson in his Chronology but others refer it ad Annum 1757 being the Year wherein Peleg was born in whose days the Earth was divided And Canaan begat Sidon his first-born and Heth and the Jebusite and the Emorite and the Girgasite and the Hivite and the Arkite and the Sinite and the Arvadite and the Zemarite and the Hamathite And afterwards were the Families of the Canaanites spread abroad and their Borders were from Sidon as thou comest to Gerar unto Gaza as thou goest unto Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboim even unto Lashah Gen. 10.15 Joshuah overcame the Canaanites Anno Mundi 2496 and post Diluvium 840 he entred into the Land of Canaan Sidon Son of Canaan builded Sidon a City in Phoenicia Of the Hevaeans Jebusaeans Chettaeans Girgasenes Eudaeans Semaeans Samarians are nothing remaining but their Names in Scripture for the Hebrews razed down their Cities Of the Posterity of Japhet Genesis chap. 10. JAphet Son of Noah and eldest Son as most Men are of Opinion had seven Sons 1 Gomer 1 Ashkenaz 2 Riphath 3 Tagarma 2 Magog 3 Madai 4 Javan 1 Elishah 2 Tarshish 3 Kittim 4 Dodanim 5 Tubal 6 Meshech 7 Tiras By these were the Isles of the Gentiles divided in their Lands every one after his Tongue after their Families in their Nations Gen. 10.5 So reads the Septuagint But Junius reads Ab his divisae sunt posteà Regiones Gentium By these were afterwards divided the Countreys of the Nations Gomer was the Founder of the Gomarians the Nations anciently being called after the Names of their first Author originally And from Magog were the People of that Countrey called
and one Month. 9. Edward I. Son of Henry III. subdued Wales and brought Scotland into subjection He died the seventh of July 1307. aged 68 Years He Reigned 34 Years 7 Months and 22 Days 10. Edward II. Son of Edward I. was Barbarously and Traiterously deposed through a strong Faction raised against him by his Queen and afterwards murthered in Barkley-Castle He was deposed the 25 of January 1326. and murthered September 21. 1327. He Reigned 19 Years 6 Months and 18 Days 11. Edward III. Son of Edward II. a Valorous Prince overthrew the French in two great Battels took Caliz and many other Places in that Kingdom and Quartered the Arms of France in his Coat which the succeeding Kings of England have ever since imitated and retained He died at Richmond the 21 day of June 1377. in the 56 Year of his Age. He Reigned 50 Years and almost 5 Months 12. Richard II. Son of Prince Edward called The Black Prince and Grandson of Edward III. was Traiterously deposed by his Cosin Henry Duke of Hereford and Lancaster the 29 of September 1399. and after murthered in Prison the 14 day of February following in Pomfret Castle He Reigned 22 Years 3 Months and 8 Days The Lancastrian Line 13. Henry IV. Duke of Lancaster Son of John of Gant fourth Son of King Edward the Third traiterously and villainously taking up Arms against his Prince caused Richard the Second to be deposed and made himself King He spent his whole Reign in suppressing of home-bred Rebellions He died the 20 of March 1412. in the 46 Year of his Age. He Reigned 13 Years and 6 Months wanting 10 Days 14. Henry V. Son of Henry IV. the Mirror of Magnificence and passing swift in running He was of New-College in Oxford under the Government of Henry de Beaufort his Uncle on the Fathers side then Chancellor of Oxford He Conquered France and died in the Castle of Boys de Vincennes not far from Paris the last day of August 1422. He Reigned 9 Years 5 Months and 10 Days 15. Henry VI. Son of Henry V. an Infant of 8 Months old a Pious but Unfortunate Prince He was Crowned King of France in Paris 7 Decembris 1431. which he held during the Life of his Uncle John Duke of Bedford Regent of France But afterwards he did not onely lose all France again but England also to the Duke of York's Faction who claimed the Crown of England in right of Anne Grandmother to Edward IV. and Daughter to Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Edmund Mortimer by Philippa Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of Edward III. and Elder Brother of John of Gant He Reigned 38 Years 6 Months and 4 Days Kings of the Duke of York's Line 16. Edward IV. Son of Richard Duke of York challenged the Crown as aforesaid and prevailing in several Battels against Henry VI. was Crowned King of England the fourth of March 1460. Yet Henry VI. was Crowned again 13 die Octobris 1470. But he enjoyed his Title of Redemption but a while for he died about six Months after to wit in Anno 1471. having lived 52 Years He Reigned 22 Years 1 Month and odd Days This Edward the Fourth died the ninth of April 1483. aged 41 Years He was the first of all the Norman Kings who married his own Subject Anno Chr. 1483. 17. Edward V. Son of Edward IV. was never Crowned but murthered by his Uncle Richard Duke of Glocester Protector in June 1483. in the thirteenth Year of his Age in the Tower of London He Reigned two Months 18. Richard III. youngest Brother of King Edward IV. being Protector to the late young King and dispatching him and his Brother out of the way usurpeth the Crown He was slain at Bosworth-field in Leycestershire the 22 day of August 1485. He Reigned 2 Years and 2 Months The Union of the Two Families Lancaster and York 19. Henry VII Earl of Richmond next Heir to the House of Lancaster as Son of Edmund a That Edmund was called Edmund of Haddam Son of Owen Tudor by Queen Katharine the Widow of Henry the Fifth Tudor by Margaret Daughter of John Duke of Somerset descended of John of Gant Duke of Lancaster after the Overthrow given by him unto Richard the Third at Bosworth married Elizabeth Daughter and Heir to King Edward the Fourth and so United the Families He died at Richmond the 22 day of April 1509. after he had Reigned 23 Years and 8 Months 20. Henry VIII Son of Henry VII Heir to both Families He shaked off the Pope's Supremacy in this Nation suppressed the Monasteries and began the Reformation of Religion in England A Prince of great Vices and of great Vertues He wrote a Book against Luther for which Pope Leo X. gave him by Charter the Title of Defender of the Faith dated 1521. Herbert's Hist of Hen. 8. pag. 95. Which Title hath ever since been used by his Successors He died at Westminster the 28. of January 1546. having Reigned 37 Years 9 Months and 6 Days Trussel's History pag. 263. saith There perished in the Civil Wars between the the Houses of Lancaster and York Two Kings One Prince Ten Dukes Two Marquesses Twenty one Earls Twenty seven Lords Two Viscounts One Lord Prior of St. Johns of Jerusalem One Judge 139 Knights 441 Esquires 84998 Common Persons Dr. Heylyn in his Cosmography pag. 320. accounts thus Seventeen Pitched Fields Eight Kings and Princes slain Forty Dukes Marquesses and Earls 200000 Common People Besides Barons and Gentlemen 21. Edward VI. Son of Henry VIII by Jane Seymour a Child He died at Greenwich 6 die Julii 1553. about 15 Years old In his time Priests were allowed to Marry See Stat. 2 3 Edw. 6. cap. 21. He Reigned 6 Years 5 Months and 8 days 22. Queen Mary Daughter of Henry VIII by Katherine of Spain his Brother Arthur's Widow lost Caliz to the French 1557. A Bloody Queen She married Philip King of Spain 25 die Julii 1554. And she died at St. Jameses House in London the 17 of November 1558. She set up Popery and Reigned 5 Years 4 Months and 11 Days 23. Queen Elizabeth Daughter of Henry VIII by the Lady Anne of Bullein his second Wife A most Gracious Heroick Princess She perfected and refined the Reformation of Religion begun by her Father furnished the Royal Navy with all Warlike Ammunitions succoured the Scots against the French and the French Protestants against the Papists defended the Netherlands against the Attempts of the Spaniards commanded the Whole Ocean entred League with the Muscovite and was most Famous in the Prudent Government of her Kingdom assisted by most Wise and Able Statesmen and Privy-Counsellors about her as any Prince in Christendom had and which is most rare were all Faithful and Loyal to her She died the 24 day of March 1602. which is the last Day of the Year according to the Computation of the Church of England at Richmond in Surrey aged 70 Years She
reigned 44 Years 4 Months and 7 Days The Scotch Line Kings and Monarchs of all Great-Brettaine and Ireland 24. James VI. King of Scotland Son of Mary Queen of Scots Anno Chr. 1602. Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. and of the Lady Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh King of England was Proclaimed King of England in London March 24. 1602. as the next undoubted Heir to the Crown of England A Learned and Religious Prince of whom the Lord Bacon saith in his Advancement of Learning pa. 2. It is no Amplification but a positive and measured Truth That there was not so Learned a Temporal Monarch since Christ 's time in all Literature Divine and Humane as this King James Of whom see more in Scotland He died at Theobalds the 27 of March 1625. aged 60 Years He was the first Monarch of all Great-Brettaine He Reigned 22 Years and 3 Days 25. Charles I. Son of James VI. of Scotland was overpowred by the Puritanical Faction in England confederate with the Covenanters of Scotland who began their Rebellion in England Anno 1642. which continued by the Assistance of the Rebellious Parliament of England until the Year 1660. miserably ruinating both our Church and State And these Rebels murthered this Good King the 30 day of January 1648. in the 49 Year of his Age and banished his Children He Reigned 23 Years 10 Months and 3 Days 26. Charles II. Son of Charles I. was kept out of his Kingdoms till after the death of Oliver Cromwel the Traytor stiled the Protector but was after Restored and Returned to his Kingdoms the 29 day of May Anno Domini 1660. chiefly next under God who disposeth and ordereth the Hearts of all Men by the Assistance of Colonel George Monk who then had the Command of all the Forces in Scotland and England Principally and was afterwards made Duke of Albemarle by this King as well he deserved Of the Dukes of Normandy before William the Conqueror II. THe Dukes of Normandy from whence our Norman Kings of England aforesaid are descended are the Progeny of Rollo the Dane who invaded the Province of Neustria in France with a great Army which because they consisted of Men brought out of the North part of the World they were called Normans and that Province of France was called Normannia in Latin For in the Saxon Language of our Ancestors Normans denotes as much as Populi Septentrionales in the Latine And were a People as Cambden saith commixt of Norwegians Swedes and Danes 1. This Rollo took Baieux in Normandy by Storm and slew Berengarius Earl thereof and after married Popa Daughter of the said Berengarius on whom he begot William afterwards Duke of Normandy sirnamed Longespée because of the long Sword he used to wear And Rollo much perplexed the French by his daily Rapines over-running almost all France to Burgundy At last for the Mediation of a Peace Charles the Simple King of France gave unto him all the Land of Normandy from the River Epta to the Sea to be held by Homage from the Kings of France with Gista his Daughter in Marriage Popa his former Wife being now either dead or divorced Whereupon Rollo was Baptised by Franco Archbishop of Roan Anno Chr. 917. Anno Domini 912. And he was the first Duke of Normandy and died Anno Christi nati 917. Ordericus Vitalis lib. 3. ad initium Will. Gemeticensis lib. 2. cap. 12 17. 2. William sirnamed Longespée Duke of Normandy was Son of Rollo Slain Anno Christi 942. 3. Richard I. Duke of Normandy Son of William was but 10 Years old when his Father was slain He was Duke 54 Years 4. Anno 996. Richard II. Son of Richard I. by Gunnor first his Concubine and after his Wife Gemeticensis lib. 8. cap. 36. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 30 Years He had two Sons who succeeded Dukes one after another Richard and Robert besides other Children 5. Anno 1026. Richard III. Son of Richard II. succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke scarce a Year and a half 6. Anno 1028. Robert Brother to Richard III. succeeded Duke and after he had been Duke seven Years and a half he died at the City of Nice in Bithynia Anno 1035. 7. William Bastard Son of Robert by Arlet or Herlue as some write her a Skinners Daughter of Faloys in Normandy Chronicon Joh. Bromton pag. 910. a Child of eight Years of Age succeeded Duke of Normandy and was Duke 53 Years Ordericus lib. 3. in initio In the 32 Year of his Dukedom to wit Anno 1066. he Conquered England and is commonly called William the Conqueror Robert Curthose eldest Son of the Conqueror was after his Father also Duke of Normandy See the rest above pag. 32. among the Norman Kings of England ⚜ Normandy was lost to the French in the Reign of King John Anno 1204. Mat. Paris pag. 212. Normandy won again from the French by Henry V. Anno 1416. Normandy lost again by Henry VI. Anno 1449. And so much of England OF VVALES CHAP. I. Of the Name of Wales and Description of the Countrey I. THe Name of Wales was imposed from our Saxon Ancestors For the Ancient Brettans being beaten out of England by the Saxons fled into the West Parts of Brettaine being naturally fortified with great Mountains and Overflowings of the Sea to wit into that Part now called Wales and into Cornwal But the Brettans of Cornwal though they stoutly endeavoured to defend their Country yet were they soon forced to leave it to the Saxons Cambden and Verstegan tell us That the Saxons termed all Aliens and Strangers Walsh And hence they called these Inhabitants because Strangers unto them by the name of Walsh-men and their Countrey Wales But more probable it is that forasmuch as they be descended from the ancient Gaules their Neighbors in Latin termed Galli by the French Galles which the Saxons pronounce Walles and from whence Walles-man and now corruptly Welsh-man it seems to me to be thence called Wales as one should say The Countrey of the Waules or Walles And in ancient Latin Authors it is many times stiled Guallia and the Inhabitants thereof Gualli and every Man knows how the Saxons in most Words do use W for G as War for Guerre Ward for Guard and the like And at this day the French stile the eldest Son of the King of England Le Prince de Galles The ancient Galli were called Cimbri or Kimbri undè Cambro-Britannia is used for Wales and Cambro-Britannus for a Welshman And ask these Cambro-Brittans or Welsh-Brittans how they call themselves they will presently tell you Kimeri or Kumeri which sounds as much as Kimbri or Kymbry now in Latin molded into Cambri Howsoever the Name came the Inhabitants of Wales at this day are the Remnant of the Ancient Brettans but not without great commixture of the English their Neighbors which must needs follow in so long a Tract
of Israel and the Ark of God was taken by the Philistines about Anno Mundi Conditi 2849. antè Christum 1100 Years And so Brettaine must have a King before the Jews had any Where is to be observed That this History of Brute was rather devised to amaze and misguide Posterity than possibly to be believed and that by an impudent lying Author Geffrey of Monmouth who lived but about the Year of Christ 1160. and 2260 Years after Brute lived as they place the time without so much as vouching any one Author for any thing thereof which Geffrey was taxed for a lying Author by William of Newbury a Man living in the same Age with him The words of William concerning that Geffrey see before in this Book pag. 10. Vide etià m Doctissimum Cambdenum in Britanniâ suâ pag. 4 5. And Sir John Prise in his Book de Britannicae Historiae Defensione Printed first sub Anno Christi 1573. pag. 63. tells us There were anciently various Opinions concerning this Brute whence he was originally descended and that there was an old Book found by him in Wales not long ago with the name of Gildas writ upon it which mentioned two Opinions therein One which was the common Opinion That Brute was the fourth in Descent from Aeneas King of the Latins to wit Son of Silvius Posthumus Son of Ascanius Son of Aeneas The other hath his Descent up to Noah in this sort 1 Noah 2 Japheth 3 Javan 4 Jabaath 5 Joan. 6 Baath 7 Isran 8 Ezra 9 Ra. 10 Abir 11 Oth. 12 Ecthecht 13 Aurthach 14 Mair 15 Simeon 16 Boib 17 Theor or Thoi 18 Ougomum 19 Fethebir 20 Alaunius 21 Hessiscion 22 Brutus So that we see Brute must be made a True Trojan and to be descended from Javan Son of Japhet from whom the Ionians and Grecians as Josephus saith were propagated Here by the way observe That St. Luke reckons up onely 66 Descents between Sem and Christ cap. 3. Yet the Descent of Cassibelan who lived a little before the time of Christ's Birth must be made to contain 70 Descents to Brute and 22 more to Noah in all 92 Descents to Noah So they will make sure to give the Brettans Descents enough But there is no Man well versed in Histories and Antiquities that doth not plainly see a heap of great Uncertainties and Falsities in the Descents touching Brute which some obscure Impostor hath foisted in to the delusion of meaner Capacities So that I do conceive they are meritoriously all to be exploded utterly CHAP. V. BUt so far as good Authority of Approved Authors will direct me I shall now put down First then it is certain that the Brettans Inhabited this Island in Julius Caesar's Age and before and it is probable they inhabited here some hundreds of Years before but when first inhabited appeareth not by any good Historian It is agreed by the most Learned Men that before Caesar we have no certaine History of Brettain left us and that the Druids of the Brettans who were their most Learned Men never committed any thing to writing I shall therefore begin with what Rulers of Brettaine I find recorded in Caesar's time and downwards I mean of the Brettans who Ruled for I have already set down the Roman Rulers of Brettaine supra pag. 13. deinceps who indeed cashir'd the Brettans and their Authority beginning with Cassibellaun and vouching my Authors all along 1. Cassivellaun He was Chief Ruler of Brettaine Anno antè Christum Natum 54. Caesar saith of him Summa Imperii BellÃque administrandi Communi Concilio Permissa est Cassivellauno Lib. 5. de Bello Gallico pag. 154. of the Edition with Montanus Notes Printed 1651. So that it should seem he was not a King born but made I find him not any where stiled Rex Britanniae by Caesar He is also called Cassibeline and by Dio Suellan So Montanus in his Notes upon Caesar pag. 154. Perhaps the Name Cassibelline is derived from Cassi a People of Hartfordshire The Reliques of their Name we have yet in Cashow-Hundred And so Cassibelin sounds as much as Cassorum Princeps or Prince of the Cassians Cambden's Britannia in his Preface before Buckinghamshire speaking of the Cattieuclani The Town of Cassibelaun mentioned by Caesar was St. Albons in Hartfordshire called Verulamium by Tacitus Cambden in Hartfordshire We find also four Kings of Kent mentioned by Caesar all living at the same time with Cassibelaun Caesar lib. 5. pag. 64. Cingetorix Carvilius Taximagulus Segonax Also Mandubratius Son of Imanuentius King of the Trinobants that is of Middlesex and Essex Caesar pag. 162. living also at the same time He submitted to Caesar Also Comius King of the Atrebatii or Barkshire Caesar pag. 133. He submitted to Caesar Anno Chr. 30. 2. Cunobelin or Cynbeline King of the East part of Brettaine whose Seat or Palace was at Maldon in Essex in Latin called Camalodunum Cambden in Essex He had three Sons Adminius banished by his Father Anno Christi 38. in the time of Caligula the Emperor of Rome Cataratacus and Togodumnus two other Sons overcome in Battel by Aulus Plautius the Roman Propraetor of Brettaine after Cunobelin was dead Cambden's Britannia pag. 29 30. Vide etiam pag. 323. This was about Anno Christi 43. in the time of Claudius Maldon was taken by Ostorius Propraetor Britanniae in the time of Claudius the Emperor It was made the first Colony of the Romans in Brettaine Anno Claudii 12. Annóque Christi 52. Cambden in Essex pag. 323. 3. Caractacus King of the Silures He was taken Prisoner by Ostorius with his Wife Daughter and Brethren and brought in Triumph to Rome to Claudius the Emperor Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium cap. 35 36. Carthismandua was about the same time Queen of the Brigantes Cogidunus another Petty King in Brettaine living at the same time to whom certain Towns in Brettaine were assigned by the Romans it being an ancient Custom of the Romans long time ago saith Tacitus to have even Kings Instruments of Servitude De Vitâ Agricolae cap. 14. Caractacus above mentioned is by Dio called Cataracatus by others Catacratus by Zonaras Caratacus and by the Brettans Caradoc Lipsius in his Comment on Tacitus lib. 12. Annalium pag. 196. Perhaps he was the Son of Cunobeline 4. Prasutagus King of the Iceni in Brettaine that is of Suffolk Norfolk Cambridgeshire Anno Chr. 62. and Huntingtonshire He made Nero the Emperor and his own two Daughters his Heirs thinking hereby to procure favour with Nero But the Romans after his Death did beat Boadicia his Wife and Ravish her Daughters whereupon the Iceni and Trinobants rebelled Tacitus lib. 14. Annalium cap. 31. 5. Arviragus Bretannus Floret in the time of Domitian Emperor of Rome Camb. Britann pag. 43. 6. Lucius King of the Brettans received the Christian Faith Bede de Hist lib. Angl. cap. 4. See the Epistle of Eleutherius dated Anno Christi 169 in the first Tome of
Spelman's Counsels pag. 34. with his Notes thereon whereby the Letter seems to be fictitious This Lucius King of the Brettans died Anno Gratiae 201 at Glocester saith Matth. Westminster So much of the British Kings whom I find mentioned during the time of the Rule of the Romans in Brettaine now follow the British Kings whom I find mentioned after the Rule of the Romans ceased in Brettaine and after the coming in of the Saxons Vortiger he was King of the Brettans when the Saxons first came into Brettaine he began his Reign Anno Christi 425. Cambden's Britannia pag. 95. Bede de Hist Ang. lib. 1. cap. 21. Spelman's Councels Tom. 1. pag. 49. where he placeth the Councel against the incestuous Marriage of Vortiger with his own Daughter in Anno 449. somewhat too late I conceive By the Wiles of this Vortiger was Constantine slain Homo nobilis domi clarus whom the Brettons made their King a Man of their own Stock and fetched from Little Brettaine in France So Buchanan Rerum Scoticarum lib. 5. pag. 139. Vortimer Son of Vortiger died Anno 463. with whom fell the hope of Brettaine Matth. Westminster Aurelius Conanus Vortipor Maglocunus Cuneglasus These Historians place to succeed one annother in their Rule when it is plain in Gildas who speaks to every one of them that they lived all at a time and tyrannized in divers and several parts of Brettaine at once Cambden's Britannia pag. 81. about the Year of Christ 550 or 560. Nazaleod the Great King of the Brettans routed by Cerdic the first King of the West-Saxons at Certicsford and 5000 Brettans slain Huntington pag. 312. which Countrey or Place was before called Nazaleod or as some write it Natanleod after the King's Name but after the Victory of Certic here it was called Certicsford now called contractedly Chartford situate in Hantshire Cambden's Britannia in Hantshire pag. 187. Vide Florentium pag. 206. Arthur Bellicosissimus Britonum Heros buried at Glassenbury Cambden's Britannia in Somersetshire of whom the Welsh Bards in their Songs have recorded such Fables that they have cast a doubt whether there were such a Man or no. Huntington calls him Dux militum Regum Britannia duodecies Dux Belli fuit duodecies victor contrà Saxones pag. 313. This famous General lived about Anno 520. Cambden saith he was called Mab-uter id est Filius horribilis quià à pueritiâ fuit horribilis Artur Britannicè sonat ursum horribilem In Britanniâ suâ pag. 167. He is called Inclitus Rex Arturius as it is Inscribed on his Stone found at Glassenbury Gerent King of Wales routed by Ina King of the West-Saxons Huntington pag. 337. Anno Regni Inae 21 annoque Christi circiter 710. He is the first that I find styled King of Wales in express terms Cadwallader the last King of the Britons Powel in his Notes upon the Welsh History Englished by Homfrey Lhoyd Printed 1584 pag. 8. saith That some do hold that Cadwallader and Cedwall are all one and that whom the Saxons call Cedwall who was King of the West-Saxons Anno 688 to 690. the Brittons called Cadwallader and whom the English Chronicles call Ine King of the West-Saxons the same is called Ivor in the the British or Welsh History And this Ivor the Brettaines call the Son of Alan King of Little-Brettaine-Armorik in France But the Saxons say he was the Son of Kentwyn King of the West-Saxons Cadwallader had a Son called Edwall Ywrch that is Edwall the Roe-Buck saith the Welsh History who was the Father of Roderic Pag. 23. So much of the petty Kings of the Britons as I find them mentioned in more substantial Authors during the time of the Power of the Saxons in England Now follow the Kings of the British Race since they were quite expelled out of England by the Saxons and driven into the Mountains of Wales and began to get Head again and herein I chiefly follow the Welsh History put out by Powel 1584. Anno Chr. 720. 1. Roderike or Roderi Son of Edwall Ywrch began his Reign over the Britons in Wales Anno 720. and obtained a Victory against Ethelred King of Westsex in Cornwall obiit 750. He Reigned 30 Years 2. Conan Tindaethwy Son of Roderik in the Year 817. chased his Brother Howel out of the Isle of Mon or Anglesey who fled into the Isle of Man and shortly after died Conan 3. Mervin Vrych and Esylht his Wife Daughter of Conan Anno 841 died Idwalhon a Nobleman of Wales and Anno 843 Mervin was slain as some do write in the Battel between Beorrhed King of Mercia and the Brettaines at Kettell leaving a Son called Roderi-Mawr that is Roderik the Great 4. Roderik Mawr that is Roderik the Great He divided Wales into three parts Northwales which he gave to Anarawd his eldest Son as the chief Prince Southwales which he gave to his second Son and Powysland which he gave to his third Son But Giraldus Cambrensis in his Descriptio Cambriae cap. 3. saith that Mervin was his eldest Son and had Northwales and Anarawd had Powysland who died without Issue 5. Anarawd Son of Roderik Prince of Wales Obiit 913. 6. Edwal Vowel Son of Anarawd King or Prince of Northwales He and his Brother Elise were slain in a Battel against the Danes and Englishmen He was Tributary to Athelstan King of England 7. Howel Dha Prince of Southwales and Powysland after the death of Edwal Vowel took upon him the Rule of all Wales He died Anno 948. and had four Sons Owen Run Roderik and Edwyn 8. Jevaf and Jago second and third Sons of Edwal Vowel Ruled Northwales and the Sons of Howel-Dha divided Southwales and Powyis betwixt them Anno 966. Jago imprisoned his Brother Jevaf Howel Son of Jevaf raiseth an Army to set his Father at liberty and chased his Uncle Jago out of the Land Howel had three Brothers Meyric Jevaf and Cadwalhon 9. Howel Son of Jevaf having expelled his Uncle took upon him the Rule of Northwales Anno 979. Edwal Vachan Son of Edwal Vowel was slain by this Howel his Nephew and Anno 984. Howel entring England with an Army was slain in Battel He had no Son but Cadwalhon his Brother Reigned in his place 10. Cadwalhon Brother of Howel was Prince of Northwales he first made War with Jonaval his Cosin the Son of Meyric and right Heir to the Land and slew him and the year following Meredith Son of Owen Prince of Southwales slew Cadwalhon in Fight with Meyric Brother of Cadwalhon also 11. Meredyth ap Owen now King of all Wales Godfryd Son of Harold entred the Isle of Anglesey the third time and having taken Lhywarch the Son of Owen with 2000 Prisoners cruelly put out his Eyes whereupon Meredyth the King with the rest escap'd to Cardigan Anno 987. died Jevaf Son of Edwal who had many years led a private Life also the same year died Owen Son of Howel Dha Prince of Southwales Anno
1108. King Henry the Frst with sundry Expeditions brought under the VVelshmen and sent all the Flemmings who came over into England when a great part of Flanders was drowned to inhabite in Ross in VVales where Penbrooke Tenby and Haverford are now built where they remain to this day as may appear by their Speech and Conditions far different from the rest of the Countrey VVelsh Hist pag. 163. Anno 1132. died Meredyth ap Blethyn Chief Ruler of Powys Anno 1137. died Griffith ap Rees ap Theodor Prince of South-VVales who had by his Wife Gwenlhiam Daughter of Griffith ap Conan Rees commonly called Lord Rees and others Anno 1137. towards the end of the Year died Griffith ap Conan Prince of North-VVales 20. Owen sirnamed Gwineth Son of Griffith ap Conan is made Prince of North-VVales and the Name of King is no further used in the British Book VVelsh Hist pag. 139. a With Powel's Notes Also pag. 6. Owen died Anno Domini 1169. after he had Reigned 32 Years 21. David ap Owen Prince of North-VVales assumed the Government because the eldest Son of Owen called Jorwerth Drwyndwn that is Edward with the Broken Nose was counted unmeet for Government Anno 1190. died Griffith Maylor Lord of Bromfield a Nobleman and a Wise man VVelsh History pag. 242. He was Lord of Bromfield Yale Hope-Dale Nanhewdwy Mochnant is Rhayard Chirke Cynlhayth and Glindoverdwy Ibidem pag. 211. This was part of Powys Vadoc Powys before Offa's time reached Eastward to the Rivers of Dee and Severn and had to Wife Angharat Daughter of Owen Guyneth Prince of North-VVales by whom he had a Son called Madoc who died 1236. leaving a Son called Griffith Pag. 293. Anno Chr. 1194. 22. Lhewelyn ap Jorwerth peaceably received all North-Wales to his Subjection He Married Joan base Daughter of John King of England by Agatha Daughter of William Ferrars Earl of Derby Anno 1206. Vincent upon Brooke pag. 204. Speed's History pag. 518. calls her Daughter of Robert Ferrers and had Issue two Sons Griffith and David and for Daughters he had Marret married to John de Bruse 1219. Welsh Hist pag. 279. and Gladys another Daughter married to Sir Rafe Mortimer Ibid. pag. 298. And it is certain he had another Daughter called Hellen married to John the Scot Earl of Huntington and afterwards Earl of Chester She was married about 1222. and this was for a Final Agreement and Peace between Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill and this Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales who before-time had many Conflicts and Wars one against the other Knighton pag. 2430. Matt. Paris pag. 380. See also my Antiquities touching Cheshire in this Book But Helen had no Issue by John Scot who saith Matt. Paris was consenting to the Poysoning of her Husband After she married Robert de Quency third Son of Saher de Quency Earl of Winchester Vincent upon Brooke's Catalogue of Nobility pag. 260. About the Reign of Henry the Second Crogen when he made a Voyage against the Welsh to the Mountains of Berwin as he lay at Oswestrey a number of his Men who were sent to try the Passages to have passed Offa's Ditch at the Castle of Crogen were met withal and slain The Englishmen afterwards used to cry Crogen to the Welsh as much as to say Remember Crogen that they should expect no favour from the English But this Word in process of time grew to be an opprobrious Word when the English would in disgrace call the Welsh Crogens Welsh Hist pag. 257 258. This Lhewelyn was a valiant Prince and brought all Wales to subjection He died tertio Idûs Aprilis scilicèt die Sancti Guthlaci Anno Christi 1240. Matt. Paris pag. 525. And having tamed Griffith his Son who rebelled against him he left the Principality of Wales unto David his younger Son He died in the 46 Year of his Reign and was buried at Conwey Welsh Hist pag. 298. 23. David younger Son of Lhewelyn Prince of North-Wales with all the Barons of Wales did Homage to King Henry the Third for all the Lands which they had in Wales Hist of Wales pag. 299. This David imprisoned Griffith his elder Brother alledging also that he was a Bastard Senana the Wife of Griffith Petitions the King of England for the Release of Griffith her Husband and Owen his Son who was imprisoned with his Father Henry the Third makes an Agreement with Senana dated 25 Hen. 3. 1241. and Roger de Monte alto High-Steward of Cheshire was a Surety or Pledge for Senana to observe the Agreement David consents to deliver Griffith and Owen his Son and to stand to the Judgment of King Henry's Court about Griffith's part of the Land and to restore to Roger de Monte alto all his Land of Moald in Flintshire And David acknowledgeth to hold his Lands of Wales of King Henry in Capite Matt. Paris pag. 624 625. Griffith is sent by David unto King Henry who imprisoned him in the Tower of London but Griffith endeavouring to make an Escape fell down and broke his Neck 1 die Martii 1244. Matt. Paris pag. 617. David Prince of Wales took the Castle of Mould by Storm 1245. Matt. Paris pag. 655. And after it was taken and razed to the Ground by Griffith ap Gwenwynwyn 1268. Welsh Hist pag. 326. Anno Chr. 1246. David died without Issue 1246. Matt. Paris pag. 695. 24. Lhewelyn ap Griffith ap Lhewelyn was the last Prince of Wales of the British Blood who with his Brother Owen Gogh divided the Principality between them Lhewelyn ap Griffith married Elianour Daughter of Simon de Montfort Earl of Leycester Anno 1279. 6 Edw. 1. the Marriage being Solemnized at Worcester at the Charge of the King of England Walsingham pag. 48. Welsh Hist pag. 336. Matthew of Westminster placeth it Anno 1278. I find mention of a Daughter he had for whom the King of England promiseth to provide honourably and to give Lhewelyn 1000 l. Sterling and some Honourable County in England if Lhewelyn would upon his Submission put the King in possession of Snowdon This was Anno 1281. upon a Treaty to be had Welsh History with Powel's Notes pag. 365. But what became of this Daughter I find not but her Mother Elianour was now dead This Treaty took no effect Obiit 1282 Concerning the Death of this Lhewelyn it is variously reported by our Historians Matt. of Westminster saith He was slain in the Battel betwixt the English and the Welsh Anno 1282. when Edmund de Mortuo mari rushing with others into the Army of Lhewelyn he was slain among other Welshmen and his Head cut off which was carried to London and set upon the top of the Tower of London With whom agreeth Walsingham who placeth the time one Year later The Welsh History pag. 374. saith That Lhewelyn retiring to a Grove near Buhelt or Buelht whiles some of the Welsh were sent to defend the Bridge called Pont Orewyn suddenly there
came Horsemen about the Grove and as he would have escaped one Adam Francton pursued him and ran him through but knew him not and when he came to see his Face in the Spoil he knew him well and struck off his Head sub Anno 1282. Yet Stow saith That whiles Lhewelyn was speaking disgraceful Words against the English at Buelht-Castle where he was taken Roger le Strange ran upon him and cut off his Head And in Anno 1283. King Edward the First subdued all Wales and annexed it to the Crown of England and David the Brother of Lhewelyn was taken with some of his Sons and Daughters And David was sent to the Castle of Chester and after convicted of Treason in the Parliament at Shrewsbury and put to death saith our Stowe Giraldus Cambrensis in his Description of VVales cap. 3. hath this Pedegree of the Ancient Princes of VVales which I thought good here to insert Roderik the Great King of All VVales who was slain Anno Christi 876. Princes of North-VVales 1. Mervin Prince of North-VVales 2. Anandhrec Son of Mervin 3. Meyric Son of Anandhrec 4. Edwal Son of Meyric 5. Jago Son of Edwal 6. Conan Son of Jago 7. Griffith Son of Conan 8. Owen Son of Griffith 9. Jorwerth Son of Owen 10. Lhewelyn Son of Jorwerth who died Anno 1240. Princes of Powys Anaraud Son of Roderik had no Issue undè Principes Powisiae suam habent per se Generationem So Giraldus But this agrees not with the Welsh History which makes Anaraud to be the Prince of North-VVales and Father of Edwal Vowel Princes of South-VVales Cadelh Prince of South-Wales Son of Roderik Howel Dha that is Howel the Good Son of Cadelh Owen Son of Howel Aeneas Son of Owen Theodor Son of Aeneas or Eneon Rees Son of Theodor 1077. Griffith Son of Rees Obiit 1137. Rees Son of Griffith To conclude We see how uncertain the VVelsh History in the later Times is not so much as vouching any Author or Record either to prove the Deaths or Marriages or Children punctually nor when and therefore full of Errors till of late since the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror And how should we believe any thing of the long Pedegree of Brute in the more ancient and dark Ages And so much concerning Wales OF SCOTLAND CHAP. I. Of the Description of Scotland and the Ancient Inhabitants thereof I. SCOTLAND is the Northern Part of Great-Brettaine separated from England by the Rivers Tweed and Solway and the Cheviot-Hills extending from the one to the other It is of no great Breadth there being no Place distant from the Sea above 60 Miles and the Countrey ending like the sharp Point of a Wedge And the length measuring in a strait Line from North to South to wit from Solway-Frith to the Strait-by-Head amounteth but to 310 Italian Miles and from Barwick to Strait-by-Head is a great deal shorter Dr. Heylyn's Cosmography pag. 330. II. The whole North part of Brettaine anciently inhabited by the Picts was divided into two Nations the Dicalidonii and the Vecturiones But when the Scots came into those Parts and were seated there then did seven Princes divide it into seven Parts as it is in an Ancient Book concerning the Division of Scotland in these words following Cambden's Britannia pag. 682. Prima Pars continebat Enegas Maern Secunda Atheol Gouerin Tertia Stratheern cùm Meneted Quarta fuit Fortheuer Quinta Mar cùm Bughen Sexta Muref Ros. Septima Cathenesia quam Mound Mons medius dividit qui à Mari Occidentali ad Mare Orientale procurrit According to the respect of the People Scotland is divided into two Parts the High-land-men and the Low-land-men The Low-land-men are more civilized and use both the Tongue and Habit of the English The Highlanders more barbarous and cruel like the Wild Irish The Borderers I exclude out of this Division as to be reckoned among the British People According to respect of Places Scotland is divided into two Parts also South-Scotland on this side the River Tai and North-Scotland beyond the River Tai besides many circumjacent Islands South-Scotland hath these Countries Tiefidale Merch. Lauden Liddesdale Eskedale Annandale Niddesdale Galloway Carrick Kyle Cunningham Arran Cluydsdale Lennox Stirling Fife Stratherne Mentieth Arguyle Cantire Lorn North-Scotland hath these Countries Loquabria Braid Albin Perth Athol Angus Mern Marr. Buquhan Murray Ross Sutherland Cathanes Strathnavern And these are again divided for Civil Government into Sheriffdoms Stewarties and Bayleries Sheriffdoms or Counties Edenborough Lynthiquo Selkirk Roxburgh Peblis Berwick Lanark Kenfrew Dunfreis Wighton Aire Bute Argile Tarbet Dunbarton Perth Clackmannan Kinros Fife Kincardin Forfair Aberdene Bamf Elgyn Forres Narne Innerness Chromartie Orkney Shetland Stewarties Mentieth Strathern Kircudbricht Annandale Bayleries 1. Kile 2. Carrik 3. Cunningham Hadington A Constableship III. The Ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey dwelling within the Limits of the Roman Province about Anno Christi 100. according to Cambden de Scotiâ were The Gadeni Tevidale Twedale Merch. Lothaine Latine Lodeneium The Chief City whereof was Castrum Alatum now called Edenborough The Damnii Cluydsdale Lennox Sterling Mentieth Fife Whose Chief City was Randuara now called Renfraw in Cluydsdale The Selgovae Liddisdale Eusedale Eskdale Annandsdale Niddisdale Whose Chief Place was Carbantorigum now Caerlaverok in Niddisdale Lindum now Linlithquo The Novantes Galloway Carricht Kyle Cunningham Whose Principal Places were Leucopibia now White-Herne and Berigonium now Bargeny Without the Roman Province among the Picts or Barbarous Britons were Caledonii Stratherne Argile Cantire Albanie Lorn Perth Angus Fife These Regions the Picts held Anno 605. Cambden's Britannia pag. 707. Cantae Ross Sutherland Cornabii Strathnavern Epibii Cantirre Vernicones forsà n Vecturiones à Marcellino Mernis Marr. Taizali Buquhan Catini Catness The Principal Castle is Girnego Vacomagi Loqhaber Murray IV. As the Bishops of other Parts of the World had no certain Diocesses before Dionysius Bishop of Rome about Anno Christi 268. had distributed Diocesses to Bishops so the Bishops of Scotland executed their Office without distinction till about Anno 1070. in the time of Malcolme the Third Diocesses were circumscribed with theit Limits Cambden's Britannia pag. 683. Afterwards in tract of time Scotland had two Archbishops one of St. Andrews who was Primate of Scotland the other of Glasco To the Archbishop of St. Andrews are substituted these eight Bishopricks Dunkeld Aberdene Murray Brichen Dumblane Ross Cathness Orkeney Under the Archbishop of Glasco are onely three 1. Candida Casa or Galloway 2. Lismore or Argile 3. Of the Isles Of the Isles the Isle of Man was the first Cathedral Seat but by the Invasion of the Norwegians and the English the same was translated to Ilcomkill In Man Amphibalus was the first Bishop After the Translation of the Seat to Ilcomkill I find onely one Onacus mentioned about the Year 1289. with another called Mauritius whom Edward I. King of England sent Prisoner to London So far to the time of the
5. Stow. Sub Henrico Quinto Ann. Dom. 1413. The Prior of Kilmaynan continued Justice to 1413. 64. 7 die Octobris Sir John Stanley lands at Cloncarfe in Ireland the second time Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and died the sixth of January following 1413. 65. The eleventh of February Thomas Cranley Archbishop of Dublin is elected Lord Justice of Ireland 1414. 66. Sir John Talbot Lord Furnival lands at Dalkey in Ireland the tenth of November Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Anno 1419. July 22. Sir John Talbot went into England much in debt and left the Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy This was the Famous John Talbot Marshal of France under Hen. 6. who was Earl of Shrewsbury and also created Earl of Waterford in Ireland 1446. 24 Hen. 6. and also Seneschal or High Steward of Ireland to him and his Heirs after the manner of the High Stewards of England in their Office He was killed at the Battel of Burdeaux in France 1453. Vincent upon Brooke Title Shrewsbury 1420. 67. James Butler Earl of Ormond lands at Waterford the fourth of April Lord Lieutenant of Ireland So far out of the Annals of Ireland Sub Henrico Sexto Leiutenants of Ireland to H. 6. Stow. 68. Edmund Mortimer Earl of March. James Earl of Ormond his Deputy 69. John Sutton Lord Dudley Sir Thomas Strange his Deputy 70. Sir Thomas Stanley Sir Christopher Plunket his Deputy 71. Lion Lord Wells The Earl of Ormond his Deputy 72. James Earl of Ormond by himself 73. John Earl of Shrewsbury The Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy 1433. 74. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father to King Edw. 4. made Lieutenant by Patent for 10 Years whose Deputies at sundry times as appears by the Statutes of Ireland were The Baron of Delvin Sir Richard Fitz-Eustace James Earl of Ormond Tho. Fitz-Maurice Earl of Kildare 75. Thomas Fitz-Maurice Earl of Kildare Lord Justice to 3 Edw. 4. Sub Edwardo Quarto Ann. Dom. 1463. 76. George Duke of Clarence the Kings Brother made Lieutenant for his Life His Deputies at sundry times were The Earl of Desmond John Tiptoft Earl of Worcester Thomas Earl of Kildare But falling afterwards to discord with his Brother the King made another Lieutenant This George is said to be drowned in a But of Malmsey 1478. 18 Edw. 4. So Stow. 1470. 77. Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin Lord Lieutenant Sir Rowland Eustace his Deputy 1481. 78. Richard Duke of York younger Son of King Edw. 4. Lord Lieutenant Sub Ricardo Tertio 1483. 79. Edward Son of King Rich. 3. Lord Lieutenant Gerald Earl of Kildare his Deputy This Edward died 1484. 2 Rich. 3. Buck's Hist of Rich. 3. pag. 43. 1484. 80. John Earl of Lincoln Lieutenant The Earl of Kildare his Deputy Sub Henrico Septimo 1491. 81. Jaspar Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke Lord Lieutenant Walter Archbishop of Dublin his Deputy Anno 1494. Sir Edward Poynings Deputy Jaspar died the 21 of December 1495. 11 Hen. 7. 1501. 82. Henry Duke of York afterwards King Henry 8. Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Gerald Earl of Kildare his Deputy Sub Henrico Octavo 83. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey Lieutenant 1520. 84. Piers Butler after Earl of Ossery Lord Deputy 1522. 85. Gerald Earl of Kildare again Lord Deputy 86. Nugent Baron of Delvin Lord Deputy 87. Piers Butler Earl of Ossery again Lord Deputy 1529. 88. Sir William Skeffington Lord Deputy 1530. 89. Gerald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy 1532. 90. Sir William Skeffington again October 4. 1534. 91. Leonard Lord Grey 1 Januarii Lord Deputy 1534. 92. Sir William Brereton Lord Deputy 1540. 93. Sir Anthony Seintleger 25 July Lord Deputy 1541. 94. Sir William Brabazon 1 Aprilis Lord Deputy 1546. 95. Sir Anthony Seintleger August 4. again Lord Deputy 1546. Sub Edwardo Sexto 96. Sir Edward Bellingham in May Lord Deputy 1548. 97. Francis Bryan December 27. Lord Justice 1549. 98. Sir William Brabazon February 2. Lord Justice 1549. 99. Sir Anthony Seintleger August 4. again Lord Deputy 1550. 101. Sir Thomas Cosake Sir Gerald Attlemore Decemb. 6. Lord Justices 1552. Sub Maria Regina 102. Sir Anthony Seintleger September 1. fourth time Lord Deputy 1554. 103. Thomas Lord Fitz-Walter May 26. Lord Deputy 1555. 104. Hugh Curren Lord Arcbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Henry Sidney Treasurer Decemb. 4. Lord Justices 1557. 105. Sir Henry Sidney alone February 6. Lord Justice 1557. Sub Elizabetha Regina 106. Thomas Earl of Sussex April 27. Lord Deputy He went into Scotland and left Sir Henry Sidney Septemb. 24. Lord Justice The Earl came out of Scotland and went into England leaving Sir Henry Sidney December 13. Lord Justice 1558. 107. Thomas Earl of Sussex August 27. Lord Deputy 1559. 108. Sir William Fitz-Williams February 15. Lord Justice 1559. 109. Thomas Earl of Sussex June 24. Lord Lieutenant 1560. 110. Sir William Fitz-Williams February 2. Lord Justice 1560. 111. Thomas Earl of Sussex June 1. Lord Lieutenant 1561. 112. Sir William Fitz-Williams January 22. Lord Justice 1561. 113. Thomas Earl of Sussex July 24. Lord Lieutenant 1562. 114. Sir Nicolas Arnold May 25. Lord Justice 1564. 115. Sir Henry Sidney January 20. Lord Deputy 1565. 116. Dr. Weston Lord Chancellor Sir William Fitz-Williams October 14. Lord Justices 1567. 117. Sir Henry Sidney October 20. Lord Deputy 1568. 118. Sir William Fitz-Williams March 26. Lord Justice Idem January 13. 1570. Lord Deputy 1570. 119. Sir Henry Sidney September 18. Lord Deputy 1575. 120. Sir William Drury September 14. Lord Deputy 1578. 121. Sir William Pellam October 11. Lord Justice 1579. 122. Arthur Lord Grey arrived in Ireland August 12. Lord Deputy 1580. 123. Adam Lofties Lord Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer Septemb. Lord Justices 1582. 124. Sir John Parrot June 21. Lord Deputy 1584. 125. Sir William Fitz-Williams June 30. Lord Deputy 1588. 126. Sir William Russel August 11. Lord Deputy 1594. 127. Thomas Lord Burrough May 22. Lord Deputy 1597. 128. Sir Thomas Norreys October 30. Lord Justice 1597. 129. Adam Lofties Archbishop and Chancellor Sir Robert Gardiner November 27. Lord Justices 1597. 130. Robert Earl of Essex April 15. Lord Lieutenant 1598. 131. Adam Lofties Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir George Carew Treasurer Lord Justices 1599. 132. Sir Charles Blunt Lord Mountjoy October 24. Lord Lieutenant 1599. Sub Jacobo Rege 133. Sir George Carew June 1. Lord Deputy 1603. 134. Sir Arthur Chichester February 3. Lord Deputy 1604. 135. Thomas Jones Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Wingfield March 14. Lord Justices 1613. 136. Sir Arthur Chichester Lord Belfast July 27. Lord Deputy 1614. 137. Thomas Jones Archbishop Lord Chancellor Sir John Denham February 11. Lord Justices 1615. 138. Sir Oliver Saint John August 30. Lord Deputy 1616. 139. Sir Adam Lofties Viscount Ely Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Wingfield Viscount Powerscourt May 4. Lord Justices 1622. 140. Henry Viscount Falkland September 8. Lord Deputy 1622. Sub Carolo Primo 141. Sir Adam Lofties Lord Chancellor Sir Richard Boyle Earl of Cork Lord Treasurer Lord
surrenders it on Condition that he may depart quietly and so he was banished from his Countrey Willielmus Gemeticensis lib. 7. cap. 6. Richard sirnamed Goz Son of Turstine was Vice-Comes de Abrincis that is Auranches in Normandy He reconciled his Father to the Duke of Normandy by his good Carriage and got far more than his Father lost Gemeticensis ibid. lib. 7. cap. 6. This Richard had Issue Hugh Earl of Chester Ordericus pag. 522. also Judith a Daughter Married to Richard de Aquila Son of Engenulfe Ordericus lib. 8. pag. 703. 649. of whom he begot Gilbert de Aquilâ and Engenulfe and Maude and many other Sons and Daughters This Richard de Aquilâ was killed with an Arrow shot into his Eye by a Boy hid in a Bush 14. Calendas Decembris Anno Christi 1085. Ordericus pag. 649. Another Sister of Hugh Earl of Chester Married William Earl of Ewe in Normandy who being openly convicted of Treason had his Eyes put out and his Stones cut off by the command of William Rufus Anno 1093. This was done by the instigation of Hugh Earl of Chester whose Sister he had Married but had broken his Faith with her for he had three Bastards by a common Strumpet Ordericus pag. 704. Maude another Sister to Earl Hugh was Mother of Randle de Bricasard in Normandy afterwards Earl of Chester and Wife of Rafe de Micaenis or Meschines Ordericus pag. 871. Milles and Brooks two late Writers and Heralds have foisted in the Name of Margaret for this Maude vouching no Authority The Acts of Earl Hugh HE made Robert one of his Bastard Sons a Monk of Utica in Normandy An. 1081. Ordericus lib. 6. pag. 602. He Founded the Monastery of St. Werburge in Chester In urbe Cestriae scilicet fuit ex Antiquo Sanctimonialium Monasterium nunc per Hugonem Cestrensem Comitem Monachis repletum Will. Malmesbury lib. 4. de Gestis Pontificum pag. 288. And Learned Cambden thus Ecclesiam â—quam Leofricus Comes in honorem Werburgae Virginis posuerat Hugo primus è Normannico Genere Comes Cestriae restauravit Authore Anselmo Monachis Concessit in Britanniâ suâ Title Cheshire Anno Domini 1093. Anselm Abbot of Becci in Normandy came into England at the Entreaty of Hugh Earl of Chester then sick by whose help the Earl Founded a Monastery at Chester and wherein Anselm placed Richard his Chaplain the first Abbot and turned the Secular Canons into Regular Monk Trevisa in his Translation of Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 7. fol. 335. b. And indeed this agrees in time with the Original Charter of the Foundation which I transcribed out about 1644. as followeth then remaining among the Evidences of that Church which were then kept in a certain Room within St. Werburge Church in Chester Omnibus Christi Fidelibus praesens Transcriptum visuris vel audituris Guncelmus de Badelesmere Justiciarus Cestriae Salutem in Domino Noveritis me die Sabbati proximè post Festum Assumptionis Beatae Mariae Anno Edwardi Primi octavo inspexisse vidisse propriis manibus tractâsse Chartas Abbatis Conventûs Sanctae Werburgae Cestriae supèr Fundatione Monasterii sui ac juribus libertatibus ipsius suo Monasterio à Comitibus Cestriae aliis Concessas in plenâ Curiâ Comitatus Cestriae exhibitas non Cancellatas non vitiatas non in aliquâ suâ parte abolitas aut deletas in haec verba Charta Domini Hugonis Comitis Fundatoris Monasterii Sanctae Werburgae Virginis SAnctorum priscâ Authoritate Patrum qui in Nomine Patris Filii Spiritus Sancti in Sanctâ Ecclesiâ Regiminis Gubernacula hactenùs tenuerunt quÃque suos Adjutores Sanctaeque Fundatores Ecclesiae suâ nobis industriâ suorúmque scriptorum longâ Traditione cognitos reddiderunt Admoneri videmur ut ea quae à temporaneis nostris in Sanctae Ecclesiae matris exaltatione facta sunt praesentibus per nos manifestentur PosterÃsque dinoscenda nobis scribentibus reserventur Nos igitur Majorum imitantes exempla jà m quaedam Pietatis Opera referamus quae in Anglica Terrâ gesta sunt à Hugone Cestrensi Comite Anno ab Incarnatione Domini 1093. Regnante Potentissimo Rege Willielmo atque in Archiepiscopatu Cantuariensi Pontificante Anselmo atque in Eboracensi Pontificante Thoma Volumus verò ut Religiosi atque fideles Christiani cognoscant quià idcircò nobis ista describere placuit ut qui ea relegerent vel audirent Deum supplicabiliori affectu pro Sanctae Ecclesiae Fundatoris salute implorent ùt praesentes ad Regna Coelestia tendentes etià m inter aetatis hujus Primates qui sequantur inveniant Igitur ad Honorem Gloriam Sanctae Individuae Trinitatis atque Incomprehensibilis Divinitatis jà m proferemus quae nos dicere Spospondimus Hugo Comes Cestrensis atque Ermentrude Comitissa Devotioni Religiosae piâ mente subditi piilsimâque Dei visitatione inspirati in quâdam Ecclesiâ quae Constructa est in Honorem Sanctae Werburgae Virginis in Civitate Cestriae monachos religiosè viventes posuerunt Concedente Rege Willielmo qui Dominum assiduè exorarent tà m pro utilitate animae Regis Willielmi Willielmi Patris ejus nobilissimi Regis Matris ejus Matildis Reginae Fratrúmque Sororum ejus atque Regis Edwardi quà m pro animarum suarum salute pro animabus Patrum Matrum Antecessorum Haeredúmque Parentum Baronum suorum omniúmque Christianorum tam vivorum quà m defunctorum Huic verò Ecclesiae Sanctae Werburgae Hugo supradictus Comes Ermentrude Comitissa Possessiones Priores liberas in perpetuùm quietas concesserunt de suis augmentaverunt Habitationémque Monachorum habilem reddiderunt Eámque Abbatiam nulli omninò Abbatiae subditam fecerunt Posteà in eâ Monachos Abbatem Deo Donante supradicto Rege Willielmo concedente constituerunt Hanc etià m quicquid ad eam pertinet Abbati Monachis dederunt videlicet Ince Salhtonam Suttonam Cheveleiam Huntintonam Boghtonam Wervenam Croghtonam Trofford Cliftonam Estonam Wisdeleth Hodesleiam Wepram dimidium Rabie tertiam partem de Neston tertiam partem de Salghale tertiam partem de Stanney dimidiam pariem de Leech unam Carucam Terrae ad Pulford tertiam partem de Berdwardsley Edenchale Shotowicam Insupèr etià m dederunt huic Ecclesiae in ipsâ Civitate de suo Dominico Vicum à Portâ de North usquè ad Ecclesiam locum unius Molendini ad Pontem Civitatis duo Maneria in Anglesey unum autèm in Ros unum in Wirhalle Erbeiam in Lindesei terram decem boum post obitum Cómitis vel Comitissae Westonam cùm appenditiis in Derbyshira ad praesens Decimam ipsius Manerii Ecclesiam de Estona terram duarum Carucarum rectam decimam non solùm de Annonâ verùm etià m de Pullis Vitulis de
Willielmi omnium nostrûm ùt nullus post nos aliquid libertatis vel quietis addere possit Et quandò nos hanc Chartam confirmavimus nullum opus nullum servitium nullam consuetudinem nullam rem omninò praeter Orationes in terrâ Sanctae Werburgae retinuimus praeter hoc solùm quòd si Abbas hujus loci superbiâ inflatus nollet facere rectum Vicinis suis Comes constringeret eum ad rectum faciendum hoc in Curiâ Sanctae Werburgae Ideóque volumus quòd Sancta Werburga habeat per omnia Curiam suam sicut Comes suam Et ut haec omnia rata essent stabilia in perpetuùm Ego Comes Hugo Barones mei confirmavimuus ista omnia corà m Anselmo Archiepiscopo non solùm Sigillo meo sed etià m Sigillo Dei Omnipotentis id est Signo Sanctae Crucis ✚ ità quòd singuli nostrûm propriâ manu in testimonium Posteris Signum in modum Crucis facerent ✚ Signum Hugonis Comitis ✚ Signum Ricardi filii ejus ✚ Signum Hervei Episcopi ✚ Signum Ranulfi Nepotis Comitis ✚ Signum Rogeri Bigod ✚ Signum Alani de Percey ✚ Signum Willielmi Constabularii ✚ Signum Ranulfi Dapiferi ✚ Signum Willielmi Malbedeng ✚ Signum Roberti filii Hugonis ✚ Signum Hugonis filii Normanni ✚ Signum Hamonis de Massy ✚ Signum * * Alii Bigot de Loges hic legunt Vide Monasticon pars 1. pag. 200 202. Roberti de Loges Anno Domini 1098. 11 Willielmi Rufi this Hugh Earl of Chester and Hugh de Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury took Anglesey They slew many of the Welsh some they gelded and put out their Eyes Hoveden also Brompton pag. 994. The Welshmen called Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury Hugh Gogh that is Hugh the Red because of his red Head and Hugh Earl of Chester they called Hugh Vras that is Hugh the Fat Powel's Notes on the History of Wales pag. 155. Some refer the Structure of the Castle and Walls of the City of Chester to Hugh Lupus Cambden in his Britannia in Cheshire saith thus Cum jà m Templum Conditum esset Normannici Comites moenia Cestriae scilicet Castrum adjecerunt But I see not how this agrees with Ordericus pag. 516. for there we find that in Anno Christi 1069. which was one Year before Hugh Lupus was made Earl of Chester the Cheshire Men and the Welsh Besieged Shrewsbury at which time William the Conqueror brings his Army to Chester suppressing all the Commotions through Mercia He then built a Fort or Castle at Chester Munitionem condidit and in his Return another at Stafford both which he Garrison'd with store of Men and Victuals unless by Munitionem we understand onely a Garrison of Men But condere Munitionem signifies to erect a Fortification which must be either a Castle or Walls or both for the Garrisonning thereof with Men and Victuals he speaks of afterwards Again we find that Elflede the Countess of Mercia with Ethelred her Husband repaired the City of Chester Anno 908. which the Danes had demolished and erected new Walls there enlarging the Town very much so that the Castle situated near to the River which before stood without the old Walls was now within the compass of the new Walls Polychronicon So before this there was a Castle and Walls So that the Norman Earls did not first erect the Castle and Walls of Chester Probably the Conqueror might re-edifie the Castle according to Ordericus And it is likely that Hugh Lupus and the succeeding Earls have by degrees beautified and added to the Structure both of the Walls and Castle The Wife and Issue of Hugh Lupus HE Married Ermentrude Daughter of Hugh de Clarimont Earl of Beavoys in France by whom he had onely one Child called Richard who succeeded Earl of Chester after his Father's death Ordericus pag. 522. pag. 787. His Base Issue Robert made Monk of Utica in Normandy Anno Christi 1081. Ordericus pag. 602. and afterwards made Abbot of Edmundsbury in Suffolk in England Anno 1100. Ordericus pag. 783. Othuerus or Ottiwell Tutor to the King's Children to wit the Children of Henry the First Malmesbury calls him Frater nutricius Richardi Comitis Cestriae pag. 165. that is Bastard-Brother * For that such were educated with legitimate Children usually in those Ages which Phrase I have often seen used in Old Deeds for the same He was drowned with his Brother Richard Earl of Chester Anno 1119. saith Ordericus but most other of our Historians do place that unfortunate Accident Anno 1120. When he saw the Ship sinking he clips the young Earl of Chester in his Arms and so both were drowned together Ordericus pag. 870. Philip another Base Son whom Miles in his Catalogue of Honor affirms he hath seen mentioned as a Witness to a Charter of William the Conqueror Geva a Base Daughter married Geffrey Riddell to whom Earl Hugh her Father gave Drayton-Basset in Staffordshire as appears by this Deed taken out of a Manuscript in Arundel-house in London Anno 1638. wherein the old Deed belonging to the Bassets of Drayton-Basset in Staffordshire about the Reign of King Richard the Second were enrolled Ibid. fol. 67. a. RAnulphus Comes Cestriae Willielmo Constabulario Roberto Dapifero omnibus Baronibus suis Hominibus Francis Anglicis totius Angliae Salutem Sciatis me dedisse concessisse Gevae Riddel Filiae Comitis Hughes Draitunam cùm pertinentiis in libero Conjugio sicut Comes Hughes ei in libero Conjugio dedit concessit teneat benè in pace honorificè liberè ut meliùs liberiùs tenuit tempore Hugonis Comitis aliorum meorum Antecessorum eisdem consuetudinibus libertatibus Testibus Gilberto filio Ricardi Adeliza Sorore mea Willielmo Blundo Alexandro de Tresgor Regero de Bello Campo Willielmo de Sais Roberto de Sais Ricardo Filio Aluredi Hugone Filio Osberti Henrico de Chalder apud Saintonam She Founded the Monastery of Canwell in Staffordshire within four Miles of Lichfield as appears by this Transcript which I received from Mr. Dugdale The Original remained with Sir William Peshale of Suggenhill in Staffordshire Anno 1638. It is also in Monasticon 1 Pars pag. 439. UNiversis Sanctae Dei Ecclesiae fidelibus Geva Filia Hugonis Comitis Cestriae Uxor Gaufridi Ridelli Salutem Noverint tà m posteri quà m praesentes quòd ego Geva Concilio Religiosarum Personarum Authoritate Rogeri Episcopi Cestriae Assensu Ranulfi Comitis Cestriae Cognati mei pro salute Animae meae omnium Antecessorum Parentum meorum Fundavi quandam Ecclesiam in honorem Sanctae Mariae Sancti Egidii omnium Sanctorum in loco qui dicitur Canwell ad opus Monachorum ibidèm Deo Servientium Et Concedo eis in Elemosynam terram de Stichesleia unum pratum quod vocatur Little-Mersi
molendinum de Fareslei Praetereà concedo eis in Duntona Manerio meo quatuor Virgatas terrae unam Virgatam ex dono Osberti Capellani mei cùm omnibus quae ad eas pertinent in eâdem Villâ unum Molendinum quod dicitur Le Corre Et volo concedo ut praedicti Monachi teneant haec omnia benè in pace liberè quietè ab omni Servitio Seculari ad me vel ad Haeredes meos pertinente Et habeant omnes consuetudines libertates suas in nemore plano pratis Pascuis ità quòd nullus eis nequè pro Pannagio nequè pro aliquâ occasione molestiam vel injuriam faciat Hanc quoquè Donationem feci concessione Haeredum meorum scilicèt Gaufridi Ridelli Radulfi Basset Hujus Concessionis sunt Testes Radulfus Decanus de Blabi Gaufridus Decanus de Butneswella Gubertus Canonicus de Legercestria c. This Deed was made about the Year 1120. or soon after And though she here writes her self Uxor Gaufridi Ridel yet truly was her Husband then lately drowned Ordericus pag. 870. with many others of the Nobility Neither could she have made a Deed legally without her Husband had he been alive And because of the Civility of those Ages she was stiled onely Daughter of Earl Hugh not Base Daughter whence some suppose her a Legitimate Daughter But if she had been Legitimate then must her Issue have inherited the Earldom of Chester and not Earl Randle for as much as a Sister is inheritable before an Aunt Besides Ordericus tells us in express Words That Earl Hugh had no other Child by Ermentrude but onely Richard nor doth it appear by any Record or Ancient Historian that he ever had any other Wife besides Ermentrude But Ordericus saith E Pellicibus plurimam sobolem utriusque Sexûs genuit quae diversis infortuniis absorpta penè tota periit pag. 522. But these before-named are so many of them as I haue hitherto collected or met withal As for the usual Custom in ancient Times of omitting that infamous Title of Bastard Robert Earl of Glocester Base Son of Henry the First is termed onely Brother of Maud the Empress by Hoveden pag. 553. Also in a Charter made by Maud the Empress her self he is stiled Brother not Bastard-Brother Selden Tit. Hon. pag. 649. Reginald Earl of Cornwal another Bastard of Hen. 1. is called Uncle to Henry the Second not Base Uncle by Hoveden pag. 536. Infinite other such Examples we meet with The Death of Hugh Lupus THis Hugh Earl of Chester died the 27 day of July Anno Christi 1101. Obiit 1101 in the first Year of the Reign of King Henry I. almost expired So Ordericus Vitalis p. 787. Anno 1101. Intereà Hugo Comes Cestriae in lectum decidit post diuturnum languorem Monachatum in Caenobio quod idem Cestrae construxerat suscepit atquè pòst triduum sexto Calendas Augusti obiit Polychronicon thus Anno 1102. Hugo Comes Cestrensis Nepos Regis Willielmi Conquestoris ex parte Sororis obiit But for the most part the Year is very uncertainly put down in the Margent and many times omitted by him He was Earl of Chester one and thirty Years This Hugh had Whitby in Yorkshire given him by the Conqueror and he gave the same to William de Percy who Founded an Abbey there Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 172. Earl Hugh gave also to the Prior of Whitby the Church of St. Peters of Whitby and also the Church of Flemesburgh Monasticon vol. 1. pag. 73. This Earl also Founded the Abbey of St. Severus in the Bishoprick of Constance in Normandy Monasticon vol. 2. pag. 950. He gave also to the Abbey of Bek in Normandy the Mannor of Atherstone in England in Warwickshire Ibid. vol. 2. pag. 954. Robert de Beaumont Earl of Mellent in France and this Hugh Earl of Chester were the principal Supporters of Henry the First in advancing him to the Crown of England Ordericus pag. 783. CHAP. II. Of Richard Earl of Chester G. Crusilly Or a Wolfs Head erased Ar. He was but seven years old when his Father died saith the Monk of Chester in his Polychronicon lib. 7. cap. 13. with whom agrees Knighton the Monk of Leycester pag. 2376. And I find in an old Leiger Book of the Monastery of Abbington a Manuscript in Cotton's Library at Westminster in London noted Claudius c. 9. fol. 147. of the whole Book but lib. 2. fol. 45. of that particular part De Historiâ Ecclesiae Abbendonensis speaking of this Richard's Grant of Wudmundsley to the said Abbey and Church of Abbington Ipse Comes benefactum extulit suo descripto roboravit quod descriptum Sigillo quidem matris Signari constitit nondùm enim militari Baltheo cinctus materno Sigillo literae quaelibet ab eo directae includebantur hâc de re quod eò annotatur Comitissae potiùs quà m Comitis Sigillo Signatur Cujus Forma haec fuit Ricardus Cestrensis Comes Ermentrudis Comitissa mater ejus Nigello de Oilli Rogero filio Radulfi omnibus Baronibus de Oxenford Scirâ Salutem Amicitiam Sciatis quià pro amore Dei animâ Patris mei remissione nostrorum Peccatorum Concedimus hidam illam quam Droco de Andeleiâ dedit Ecclesiae Abbendonensi quae est in loco qui dicitur Wudemundeslai Nos eidem Ecclesiae Concedimus auctorizamus perpetuò habendam solidam quietam ab omni nostro servitio Et Rogerus filius Radulfi Successores ejus sint quieti in nostro servitio quantum ad illam hidam pertinet Et defendimus ùt nullo modo Rogerus vel alius per eum inquietet habitantes in terrâ illâ Hoc autèm fecimus testimonio nostrorum Baronum scilicèt Willielmi filii Nigelli Hugonis filii Normanni Ricardi Balaste Willielmi filii Auskitilli Ricardi filii Nigelli Domini Goisfridi Capellani aliorum Hoc actum est in sexto Anno Regni Henrici Regis in mense Maii 6 Hen. 1. 1106. in die Pentecostes This was in May Anno Christi 1106. Earl Richard being then about twelve years old By the words nondùm militari Baltheo cinctus I suppose the Monk meaneth that the Earl was a Child and under the Tuition of his Mother and for that reason used her Seal to this Charter and also to other his Letters Of which opinion likewise is Selden in his Titles of Honor pag. 786. The Law saith he being such that whosoever was Knighted though before the Age of one and twenty he was esteemed as of full Age in regard of any Wardship or other Tuition and the Use being that such Great Lords were often Knighted before they were of full Age. Now this Earl as yet not having received that Honour of Knighthood but being under Age used the Seal of his Guardian to make the Act more authentick and valid and that he was but a Child when his
to whom Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester her Father gave in libero maritagio servitium Willielmi Filii Rogeri scilicèt servitium trium militum faciendo sibi servitium duorum militum as the words of the original Deed do run now in the possession of Sir Thomas Manwaring of Over Pever Baronet Also another base Daughter as I conceive Married one Bacun and had Issue Richard Bacun Founder of the Priory of Roucester in Staffordshire about the Reign of King John for the safety of his Soul and the Soul of his Uncle Randle Earl of Chester Monasticon Part 2. pag. 267. And here I cannot but mislike the boldness and ignorance of that Herald who gave to Manwaring of Pever the Quartering of the Earl of Chester's Coat of Arms which Device was never done before the Reign of Queen Elizabeth in the time of Sir Randle Manwaring late of Pever the elder my Grandfather by the Mother for if he ought of right to Quarter that Coat then must he be Descended from a Coheir to the Earl of Chester but that he was not for the Coheirs of Earl Hugh as you see before were Married to four of the greatest Peers of the Kingdom the Earl of Huntington the Earl of Arundel the Earl of Derby and the Earl of Winchester's Son and Heir who lived not to be Earl Neither was Manwaring then an equal Competitor to have Married a Coheir to the Earl of Chester And it is plain ex placitis 18 Hen. 3. Rot. 14. in the Tower of London where the Coheirs Implead John the Scot Earl of Chester for their part there is no mention of Amice claiming any part or any from or under her in the Record Besides all ancient Authors of those Times as Polychronicon Matthew Paris Knighton Stowe and others would not have omitted her among the rest which they have set down had she been a Coheir which also she must needs have been had she been legitimate for Hugh Cyvelioc never had any other Wife but Bertred and she survived him And though Amice in the Deed before mentioned is stiled Filia Hugonis Comitis without the addition or note of Bastard it was very usual in those elder Ages so to do The like we find of Geva base Daughter of Hugh Lupus and several others V. Concerning this Bertred the Wife of Hugh Cyveliok I cannot omit the Falsities and Absurdities of some Authors as Powel on the Welsh History pag. 295. and Ferne in his Lacy's Nobility pag. 53. both of them calling this Bertred by the Name of Beatrix and saying she was the Daughter of Richard Lucy Chief Justice of England a most gross Falsity I am very certain that Hugh Cyvelioc's Wife was not Daughter of Lucy nor ever called Beatrix in any old Deed or Record though I find by good Authority that there was a Woman called Beatrix Lucy but never Wife of Earl Hugh The Death of Hugh Cyveliok Obiit 1181 THis Hugh Earl of Chester died at Leeke in Staffordshire and was buried at Chester Anno Domini 1181. 27 Hen. 2. Hoveden pag. 615. with whom Westminster Polychronicon and Cambden inter Comites Cestriae do all agree He was Earl of Chester 28 Years and gave the Church of Bettesford to the Prior and Canons of Trentham after the Death of William Barba who at the time of this Grant possessed the same a Copy of which Deed I received from Sir Simon Dewes Baronet Now because I find that some are displeased at my placing of Amice sometime the Wife of Raufe Manwaring Iudge of Chester among the base Issue of Hugh Cyveliok Earl of Chester and also that I am informed that three eminent Judges and four Heralds are of opinion that she was legitimate and not a base Daughter of Earl Hugh it is very necessary that I put down here my Reasons why I have so placed her protesting withal that I have not done it out of any prejudicate Opinion or Calumny intended in the least but onely for the Truths sake according to the best of my Judgment and that after a long and diligent scrutiny made herein for I must ever acknowledge my self to be Extracted out of the Loyns of this Amice by my own Mother but you know the old Saying of Aristotle Amicus Plato Amicus Socrates sed magis amica veritas Neither were Bastards in those elder Ages of such Disrepute as now in our Days Memini me alicubi legisse saith Spelman in his Glossary on the word Bastardus Priscos Septentrionales Populos etiam Spurios admisisse in successionem And where he farther tells us That King William the Conqueror began his Letter to Alan Earl of Little Britain as he did many other more in these words Ego Willielmus cognomento Bastardus of which Title it seems he was not ashamed otherwise he would never have used it himself And therefore the Question being no more than this Whether Amice was a base Daughter or no I will first answer those Reasons which seem to be the chief ground of those worthy Persons abovesaid who think Amice was no Bastard and then in order set down my own Reasons why I conceive her to be a Bastard submitting my self wholly to the Judgment of all Learned Persons herein The Reasons that she was no Bastard I. OUr Common Law alloweth not that any Lands can pass in libero maritagio with a Bastard Daughter Coke upon Littleton Fol. 21. b. and therefore Amice having Land given with her in libero maritagio by the Deed it must be presumed that she was no Bastard Answ To which I answer That it is true the Law is so taken at this day with us but that the Law was so taken in the elder Ages of Henry the Second when Hugh Cyveliok lived and upwards I very much doubt And if we mark well this Grant it is the Grant of Earl Hugh to Rafe Manwaring with Amice his Daughter in Frank-Marriage of the Service of Gilbert Son of Roger to wit the Service of three Knights Fees by doing the Service of two Knights Fees to the said Earl and his Heirs which is rather a Release of the Service of one Knights Fee than the Grant of any Land But to pass by this I say that the Common Law in sundry things is altered at this day from what it was in former Ages long after Henry II. Cook upon Littleton fol. 34. Sect. 39. Cook ibid. fol. 3. a. fol. 8. a. at the bottom of the Page and on the other side b at the bottom fol. 26. b. Sect. 29. and infinite other Particulars may be cited And that in this Particular also of Passing Land in libero maritagio with Bastards the Law seems clearly to be altered herein since the Reign of Henry the Second for the common Practice I take to be the Common Law and I shall give you here one Precedent made about the Reign of King Stephen and doubtless many others might be mustered up from those elder Ages if any
curious Person would take pains to search old Deeds and Records which Deed I received from Sir Simon Dewes transcribed out of a Manuscript in Arundel-House in London belonging anciently to the Barons of Stafford wherein the old Charts belonging to the Bassets of Drayton-Basset in Staffordshire were Enrolled about Richard the Second's time Ibid. fol. 67. a. Ranulfus Comes Cestriae Willielmo Constabulario Roberto Dapifero omnibus Baronibus suis Hominibus Francis Anglicis totius Angliae Salutem Sciatis me dedisse concessisse Gevae Ridell Filiae Comitis Hughes Draitunam cum Pertinentiis in libero Conjugio Sicuti Comes Hughes et in libero conjugio dedit concessit Et teneat bene in pace honorifice libere ut melius liberius tenuit tempore Hugonis Comitis aliorum meorum Antecessorum eisdem consuetudinibus libertatibus Testibus Gilberto Filio Ricardi Adelizâ sorore meâ Willielmo Blundo Alexandro de Tresgor Rogero de Bello Campo Willielmo de Sais Roberto de Sais Ricardo Filio Aluredi Hugone Filio Osberti Henrico de Chalder Apud Saintonam Wherein Geva is called Daughter of Earl Hugh Lupus as Amice in that other Deed is termed Daughter of Earl Hugh Cyveliok Now that Geva was a Bastard is very plain out of Ordericus a Man that lived in that very Age He tells us lib. 10. pag. 787. speaking of Hugh Lupus his Death Ricardus pulcherrimus puer quem solùm ex Ermentrude Filia Hugonis de Claro-monte genuit c. Richard a brave Youth whom onely Hugh Lupus begot on Ermentrude Daughter of Hugh de Claremonte c. Nor can this be restrained to the onely Son for then it must have been otherwise expressed And if Hugh Lupus had any other Son or Daughter by Ermentrude then cannot Richard be said onely to be begotten on her by Earl Hugh and so Geva was a Bastard or else Ordericus lyes Also the same Author tells us lib. 4. pag. 522. that Hugh Lupus had also many base Sons and Daughters by several Strumpets who were almost all swept away by sundry Misfortunes and very probably if Hugh Lupus had any more legitimate Children by his Wife besides Earl Richard either Son or Daughter Ordericus would have Recorded them as well as he hath put down others in like nature being indeed his usual method through the whole course of his History And had Geva been legitimate then her Issue ought rather to have succeeded into the Earldom of Chester than Randle de Meschines after the Death of Richard Earl of Chester forasmuch as the Sister and her Heirs ought to Inherit before the Aunt and her Heirs And howbeit many Earldoms have Descended to the Heirs Males and not to the Heirs general yet in this Case were no Heirs Male but two Females an Aunt legitimate who had it and a Sister not legitimate And shew me a Precedent whereever the Heirs of an Aunt Inherited before the Heirs of a Sister both legally born and no Heirs Male left unless in case of Forfeiture by Treason or some other great Cause to hinder the same Secondly add to these the words of Glanvill Chief Justice of England who lived under Hen. II. in that very Age with Amice lib. 7. cap. 1. Quilibet liber Homo quandam partem terrae suae cum Filiâ suâ vel cum aliquâ aliâ quâlibet muliere dare potest in maritagium sive habuerit haeredem sive non velit haeres vel non imo eo contradicente And if a Man might give Land then in Free Marriage with any Woman whatsoever then he might give it to his Bastard and then the Law is now changed for now it must be of the Donors Blood and a Bastard is now said not to be of the Donors Blood quasi nullius filius And it seems to me that in those elder Ages Bastards were reputed of the Blood by the frequent Appellation of them by the Names of Uncle Brother Daughter Son and Cosin Besides our Laws were then imperfect dark and obscure in most things till Bracton under King Henry the Third compiled the Body of our Laws and brought them into a Method And now I have done concerning this chief Reason whereupon those worthy Judges grounded their Opinions and we daily see Opinions of Lawyers follow the putting of the Case which many times upon mature deliberation and hearing of the Case well argued may then be of another Opinion Now follow the Arguments of lesser moment which I perswade my self were no Grounds for the Judges aforesaid II The disparity of the Years between Hugh Cyveliok and Bertred his Wife may suppose he had a former Wife for Bertred was but 26 Years old at the Death of Earl Hugh 1181 as appears by the Inquisition taken 30 Hen. 2. 1183. after the Death of Hugh Cyveliok and Hugh was Earl of Chester 28 Years which was one or two Years before Bertred was horn besides what Years were run up of his Age before his Father Randle died which may be supposed to be a competent term of Years and then it is probable he had a former Wife and that he stayed not unmarried so long as till Bertred was fit for Marriage Answ Now let us examine the Matter a little it will give us some light Robert Earl of Glocester Married Mabill Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Haimon Anno Domini 1110. So Stowe in his Chronicle See also Seldin's Tit. Hon. pag. 647. By her he had Issue four Sons and two Daughters Maude the younger Daughter Married Randle de Gernoniis Earl of Chester Father to Hugh Cyveliok Vincent upon Brook pag. 216. Now suppose we Maude to be the fourth Child probably she was not born till about the Year 1117. or thereabout and that about the Year 1139. she was Married to Earl Randle whereby Robert Earl of Glocester strengthned his Party for Maude the Empress At that time she cannot well be supposed to be above 22 Years old if she were so much Now Earl Randle died 1153. So that Hugh Cyveliok could not possibly be above twelve Years old at his Father's Death he might be much less but suppose we in a middle way that he was six Years old at his Father's Death which is more than can be well affirmed then could not Earl Hugh be above seven or eight Years older than Bertred his Wife and what great matter is this I my self was eight years older than my Wife when I was Married but it is much more probable that he never had any other Wife because he had many Bastard Sons and Daughters whose heat of Youth might by a very timely Marriage have been possibly prevented or at least asswaged in some measure III. Bertred the Wife of Hugh Cyveliok was a Witness to the Deed in Frank-Marriage with Amice and Amice had a Daughter called Bertred after the Name of the Countess ergo probably Amice was no Bastard Answ Truly
same Office after the death of John Tatton to Randle Brereton per nomen Officii Clerici Scaccarii Cestriae vulgaritèr nuncupati Baronis Scaccarii Cestriae This Randle Brereton Baron of the Exchequer I take it was Bastard Brother to the Chamberlain 23 H. 8. 1331. William Brereton Esqire made Chamberlain 23 Hen. 8. He continued to 28 Hen. 8. about five Years He was of the King 's Privy Chamber and Beheaded May 17. 1536. 28 Hen. 8. for matters touching Queen Anne Stow. 28 H. 8. 1536. Rees Manxell 28 Hen. 8. He continued to 1 Eliz. about twenty three Years 1 Eliz. 1559. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Chamberlain of Chester 1 Eliz. William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain eodem anno Earl Edward Chamberlain six Years 7 Eliz. 1565. Robert Dudley Earl of Leycester 7 Eliz. He continued to 30 Eliz. about twenty three Years William Glazier Vice-Chamberlain 17 22 Eliz. 30 Eliz. 1588. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 30 Eliz. He continued Chamberlain to 35 Eliz. about five Years 35 Eliz. 1593. Sir Thomas Egerton after Lord-Keeper was Chamberlain 35 Eliz. He continued to the first Year of King James about ten Years 1 Jacobi 1603. William Stanley Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester for his Life October 30. 1603. 1 Jacobi He makes Henry Townesend Esq his Vice-Chamberlain durante beneplacito as freely as ever Sir Peter Warburton one of the Judges of the Common-Pleas or any other Vice-Chamberlain held the same Office before Dated 13 Januarii 1 Jacobi After this there was another Patent joyning James Lord Strange with William his Father for both their Lives and to the Survivor To Townesend succeeded Sir Thomas Ireland of Beausy in Lancashire Vice-Chamberlain To Ireland Roger Downs of Wardley in Lancashire To Downs Orlando Bridgeman Son of John Lord Bishop of Chester Vice-Chamberlain 1640. William Earl of Derby died 1642. and James his Son continued Chamberlain till the Parliament put in their Speakers 23 C. 1. 1647. Edward Earl of Manchester Speaker of the House of Lords and William Lenthall Speaker of the House of Commons were made Chamberlains of Chester by the Parliament 23 Car. 1. 1647. Homfrey Macworth of Shropshire Vice-Chamberlan 1654. John Glinne made Chamberlain 1654 Philip Younge of Shropshire his Vice-Chamberlain This Glinne purchased Harden Castle from Charles Earl of Derby about 1654. 12 C. 2. 1660. Charles Earl of Derby made Chamberlain of Chester by the King for the Lives of himself and William his Son 12 Car. 2. 1660. Edward Rigby of Preston in Lancashire sat Vice-Chamberlain 1662. CHAP. V. A Catalogue of the Judges of Chester collected out of the old Deeds and Charters to the Reign of Edward the First and from thence downwards out of the Fines at Chester and out of the Recognizances in the Exchequer Johannes Adams Justiciarius Comitis Witness to a Deed of William Constable of Cheshire the younger made to the Abbey of St. Werburge in Chester of Raby in Wirrall about the beginning of King Stephen 's Reign Raufe Manwaring Judge of Chester towards the end of Henry the Second and Richard the First Philip Orreby Judge of Chester in the time of Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire about the tenth Year of King John 's Reign Anno 1209 for Roger Lacy died 1211. 12 Johannis saith Matthew Paris He was Judge to 13 Hen. 3. 1228. above twenty Years 14 H. 3. 1230. William Vernon Judge of Chester 14 15 16 Hen. 3. 18 H. 3. 1234. Richard Phitton 17 18 19 20 21 Hen. 3. 22 H. 3. 1238. Richard Dracot 25 H. 3. 1241. John Lexington 28 H. 3. 1244. Johannes Extraneus id est John Strange 28 29 Hen. 3. 30 H. 3. 1246. John Grey 31 H. 3. 1247. Sir Roger de Monte-alto Steward of Cheshire 32 H. 3. 1248. Henry Torboc locum tenens Johannis Grey 33 H. 3. 1249. Richard Vernon locum tenens Johannis Grey 34 H. 3. 1250. Alan de Zouch 34 35 36 37 Hen. 3. Walkelinus de Arderne 42 H. 3. 1258. Roger de Monte-alto etià m 43 Hen. 3. 45 H. 3. 1261. Fulco de Orreby proved by the original Charter of Maxfield 46 H. 3. 1262. Thomas de Orreby Knight 49 H. 3. 1265. Lucas de Tanai made Judge by Simon de Montfort 50 H. 3. 1266. James de Audeley 50 51 52 Hen. 3. 53 H. 3. 1269. Thomas Bolton etià m 54 Hen. 3. 54 H. 3. 1270. Reginald Grey part of the 54 Hen. 3. as appears by the Charter of Dernhale 2 die Augusti 54 Hen. 3. Idem Reginaldus 55 56 Hen. 3. Robertus de Huxley ejus locum tenens Anno 1271. Sub Edwardo Primo 1 Ed. 1. 1273. Idem Reginaldus de Grey 1 2 Edw. 1. 3 Ed. 1. 1275. Guncelinus de Badelesmere to 10 Edw. 1. 10 E. 1. 1282. Reginald Grey to 28 Edw. 1. Radulphum Hegham sibi associavit 13 Edw. 1. Ricardus Massy locum tenens in absentiâ Reginaldi 20 Edw. 1. Idem Ricardus locum tenens pro Reginaldo 25 Edw. 1. 28 E. 1. 1300 Richard Massy Judge of Chester 29 E. 1. 1301. William Trussell to 35 Edw. 1. 35 E. 1. 1307. William Ormesby in ultimis Assisis 35 Edw. 1. Sub Edwardo Secundo Robertus de Holland to the 4. of Edward the Second 1 Ed. 2. 1308. Paganus Tibotot etià m 5 Edw. 2. 4 Ed. 2. 1311. Robert Holland part of 5. etià m 6 Edw. 2. 5 Ed. 2. 1312. Hugh de Audley to 12 Edw. 2. 7 Ed. 2. 1314. John Sapy 12 E. 2. 1319. Robert Holland etià m 14 Edw. 2. 13 E. 2. 1320. Oliver Ingham to 19 Edw. 2. John Hegham his Deputy-Judge 18 Edw. 2. 15 E. 2. 1322. Richard de Eumary to 2 Edw. 3. 19 E. 2. 1326. Sub Edwardo Tertio Oliver Ingham to 5 Edw. 3. 2 E. 3. 1328. William Clinton to 10 Edw. 3. 5 E. 3. 1331. Sir Hugh Frenes 10 E. 3. 1336. Henry Ferrers including part of the 10. to 15 Edw. 3. 11 E. 3. 1337. Raufe Stafford 15 E. 3. 1341. Oliver Ingham 16 E. 3. 1342. Henry Ferrars 17 E. 3. 1343. Oliver Ingham 18 E. 3. 1344. Thomas de Ferrars to 27 Edw. 3. 19 E. 3. 1345. Roger Hillary Judge ad Comitatum die Martis proximè post Festum Assumptionis Beatae Mariae 27 Edw. 3. Bartholomew Bughurst to 42 Edw. 3. Johannes Delves locum tenens Justiciarii Cestriae 33 Edw. 3. Johannes de la Pool locum tenens 40 Edw. 3. 27 E. 3. 1353. Thomas Felton 42 E. 3. 1368. Bartholomew Burghersth part of this Year 43 E. 3. 1369. Thomas Abbot of Vale-Royal part of 43. etià m 44 Edw. 3. 44 E. 3. 1370. Thomas Felton part of 44. to 50 Edw. 3. 45 E. 3. 1371. John de la Pool sub Fine 50 Edw. 3. etià m 51 Edw. 3. 50 E. 3. 1376. Sub Ricardo Secundo Thomas Felton Miles Johannes de la Pool etià m 2 Rich. 2. 1 Ric. 2. 1377. Thomas de Felton 3 Ric. 2. 1379. Thomas Felton John de la Pool 4 Ric. 2. 1380. John Holland made Judge of
Merbury of Walton 2. Mr. Gregge of Bradley in Appleton 3. Thomas Birch of Birch in Lancashire 4. Thomas Warburton of Hill-cliffe 5. Mary Wright pro Southerne 's Land 6. William Dentith of Appleton 7. Robert Okell of Appleton 8. John Webster of Appleton 9. Widow Middleton of Appleton 10. Mr. Grimsdich of Grimsdich 11. William Morris of Gropenhall 12. John Rycroft of Caterich-Lane 13. Widow Duddle 14. Jane Barker Widow 15. John Minshull 16. Mr. Thomas Hatton 17. Joseph Wats 18. Widow Mosse 19. Peter Crosby Gentleman 20. Thomas Millington Gentleman 21. Edward Twambrooke Ashley HAmo de Massy the first Baron of Dunham Massy held Ashley in the Conqueror's time as appears by Dooms-day Book And in the Reign of Henry the Third or sooner another Hamon de Massy then Baron of Dunham Massy gave half of Ashley unto Robert de Massy Lib. C. fol 150. d. e. Richard Son of Robert Massy gives the Mannor of Ashley that is the Moiety of Ashley unto Geffrey Dutton of Chedle in exchange for Dutton of Chedle's Land in Walton to wit the Moiety of Nether-Walton and for eight Shillings Rent from William Son of Kenewret of Newton near Chester Lib. C. fol. 150 f. Hamon de Massy the Son confirms the Grant which Richard de Massy Son of Robert de Massy made to Sir Geffrey Dutton of Chedle of all his Land in Ashley doing those Services which Robert Massy Father of the said Richard Massy did use to do to Sir Hamon Massy the Father Lib. C. fol. 149. z. the Original among the Evidences of George Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy Geffrey Dutton of Chedle gives to Hamon Dutton his younger Son totum Manerium suum de Ashley about 14 Edw. 1. 1286. Lib. C. fol. 150. I. and Robert Massy of Sale Son and Heir of Richard Massy releaseth unto the said Hamon Dutton Son of Geffrey Dutton Lord of Chedle all his Right in the Mannor of Ashley Lib C. fol. 150. g. ⚜ This Hamon Seating himself at Ashley was sirnamed De Ashley as the manner of those Ages was to stile Men from the Places where they lived and his Posterity afterwards wholly retained the Sirname of Ashley which Family continued in the Name of the Ashleys at Ashley till about the end of the Reign of Henry the Eighth Lib. B. pag. 208. In an old Rentall of Dunham-Massy 3 Hen. 4. I read thus Georgius Ashley tenet medietatem de Ashley videlicèt duas bovatas terrae in Dominico in Servitio dimidii Feodi Militis faciendo liberum Servitium unius Militis per octo dies tempore Guerrae ad Castrum Cestriae sumptibus propriis per redditum duodecem Denariorum per annum this was the Moiety which Hamon de Massy gave to Hugh Massy in the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 151. n. alteram medietatem tenet de Dutton de Chedle reddendo unum Denarium per annum faciendo Hamoni de Massy Domino de Doneham redditum Servitia de antiquo tempore debita that was Reddendo unum Circulum Rosarum termino Johannis Saptistae as appears by another Rentall de anno 21 Edw. 3. Ar two Bars Sable a Crescent of the first II. George Brereton of Ashley Esquire Son and Heir of Richard Married Sibill Daughter and Heir of William Arderne of Timperley Gentleman and had Issue William Brereton eldest Son Richard second Son George Brereton third Son Baptized at Bowdon the eighth day of November 1570. who was buried at Bowdon the nineteenth of November following Ottiwell another Son buried 4 Octobris 1571. also another Son called George Brereton Baptized at Bowdon 7 Junii 1573. he had a Son called John Brereton Baptized at Bowdon August 20. 1593. Edward another Son Baptized at Bowdon the sixth of September 1574. John Brereton another Son died young buried at Bowdon 27 Junii 1575. Thomas another Son Baptized at Bowdon 5 Decembris 1577. Randle another Son Baptized at Bowdon the tenth of May 1585. Lucretia a Daughter Baptized at Bowdon the twelfth of November 1579. Jane Brereton another Daughter buried at Bowdon 9 Novembris 1581. This George Brereton Esquire was buried at Bowdon the twelfth of October 1587. and Sibill his Wife was buried at Bowdon 16 Junii 1583. III. William Brereton of Ashley Esquire Son and Heir of George and Sibill Married Jane one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Peter Warburton of Arley Esquire * 3 Decembris 1589. Anno Domini 1589. and had Issue Richard Brereton eldest Son Baptized in December †Decemb. 30. 1590. Register of Great Budworth 1590. Thomas second Son Baptized at Bowdon 26 Martii 1594. William third Son Baptized at Bowdon 23 Decembris 1596. he died unmarried and was buried at Bowdon 4 Aprilis 1632. Peter fourth Son Baptized at Bowdon 26 Augusti 1601 he died unmarried at Gray's-Inn in London 1659. Frances eldest Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 26 Augusti 1592. she Married Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Esquire Mary second Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 20 Octobris 1595. she died unmarried Anne third Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 6 Januarii 1597. she Married Robert Tatton of Withenshaw in Cheshire Esquire 8 Januarii 1628. Katharine fourth Daughter Baptized at Bowdon 16 Martii 1598. she Married Raufe Ashton of Kirkby in Yorkshire younger Son of Sir Richard Ashton of Middleton in Lancashire This William Brereton of Ashley was Sheriff of Cheshire 1609. and died August 29. 1630. aged sixty three years Jane his Wife was buried at Bowdon 5 Martii 1627. whose Monument with her Husbands remains in Bowdon Church IV. Richard Brereton of Ashley Esquire Son and Heir of William and Jane was never Married but had an illegitimate Son begot of one Ellin Higginson his Servant called William Brereton living at Chester Anno Domini 1653. This Richard was Sheriff of Cheshire 1632. and was buried at Bowdon 14 Septembris 1649. in the fifty ninth year of his Age. V. Thomas Brereton of Ashley Esquire Brother and Heir to Richard Married Theodosia Daughter of Sir Thomas Tirrell of Castlethorp in Buckinghamshire but had no Issue leaving his whole Inheritance to be shared by his three Sisters abovesaid and their Heirs This Thomas built the Domestick Chappel at Ashley and a fair Dining-room there Anno Domini 1653. and was buried at Bowdon in the Year of Christ 1660. aged sixty six years Charterers in Ashley 1666. 1. George Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy hath part of Arthur Worseley's Tenement 2. Daniel of Over-Tabley hath one Tenement 3. Buckley of Chedle hath part of Edward Hill's Tenement the other part is now the Lady Whitmores purchased from Savage of Clifton in Cheshire 4. Massy of Lea-Hall in Mottram-Andrew scilicèt pro Harper's House 5. Robert Heskith of Ashley 6. Richard Wright of Ashley 7. Thomas Worseley of Ashley Ashton super Mersey IN an old Rentall of Dunham-Massy dated 3 Hen. 4. 1402. I find it thus Georgius Carington Chivaler tenet Manerium suum de Carington medietatem Villae de
Aston 29 Ed. 3. who died without Issue about 42 or 43 Edw. 3. or sooner And the Right Line now failing the Estate came to Sir Richard Aston If Fillote and Felice be here meant of the same Woman and Daughter of the same John Hawarden then is here some contradiction in the Evidences and the two Robert Astons confounded Son of Robert Aston of Ringey in Aston Son of Hugh Aston Brother and Heir to Richard who died without Issue It appears by the Testimony of Robin Hocan 5 Hen. 5. 1417. then aged 70 Years Deed Num 121. That he knew Robin of Aston Son and Heir of Hugh to be married by Hugh his Father to Fillote Daughter of Black John Hawarden at that time Steward of Hawarden and that Robin and Fillote were Enfeoffed of a parcel of Land called Ringey and had Issue Sir Richard Aston and other Children and afterwards Robin died in Spain in the life-time of Hugh his Father This Hugh had to Wife Cicely afterwards married to Hoknell and Hugh married Richard his Grandson Son of Robert Aston of Ringey unto Jonet Daughter of John Hoknell of Hurley and had Issue but Jonet and all her Children and Fillote Mother of Richard died all of the Pestilence at Ringey and after Sir Richard Aston married Ellen Daughter of Geffrey Dutton and that Hocan knew Sir Richard Aston occupying the whole Mannor of Aston for forty Years and more and Sir Robert his Son occupying it for seven Years and more ⚜ VIII Sir Richard Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Robert Aston of Ringey in Aston From this Sir Richard downwards the Pedegree is very clear Son of Hugh of Aston married Jonet Daughter of John Hoknell of Huxley and had divers Children by her who died all of the Plague at Ringey with their Mother also Afterwards Sir Richard married Ellen Daughter and Heir of Geffrey Dutton 9. Rich. 2. which Geffrey was third Son of Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton by whom he had Lands in Listark and Halton Ibidem pag. 5. g. pag. 8. a. 22 Rich. 2. By Ellen he had Issue Robert Son and Heir Henry living 10 Hen. 5. Elianour married Richard Priestland of Priestland Elizabeth married Thomas Son of Thomas Boydell of Gaterich in Gropenhall in Bucklow-Hundred 17 Rich. 2. but had no Issue by him After she married Robert Massy of Hale 21 Rich. 2. And lastly she married Thomas Danyel of Over-Tabley in the same Hundred of Bucklow and she died 11 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. C. fol. 283. g. fol. 281. f. This Sir Richard was Treasurer to Queen Philip Wife of Edward the Third of her Lands and Rents in Ambrage in Wales 32 Edw. 3. and Steward of Hopesdale He was a Soldier in Spain 12 Rich. 2. and Steward of Halton 10 Hen. 4. Ellen Wife of Sir Richard after his death married John Rycroft IX Sir Robert Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Sir Richard married Isabel Daughter and Heir of John Beeston of _____ and had Issue Richard Son and Heir David Aston living 23 Hen. 6. and Alice Wife of John Massy of Sale in this Hundred 24 Hen. 6. Sir Robert died 5 Hen 5. 1417. Afterwards Isabel his Widow married John Carington of Carington in this Hundred 9 Hen. 5. He was afterwards Sir John Carington Knight Isabel had the Wardship of Richard Aston her Son pag. 7. c. X. Sir Richard Aston of Aston Knight Son and Heir of Sir Robert married Maude Daughter and Heir of Peter Massy of Horton in Cheshire by Margaret his Wife Daughter and Heir of William de Horton 9 Hen. 5. This Peter Massy was younger Son of Richard Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esq Sir Richard had Issue by Maude Thomas Aston Son and Heir John second Son living 7 Edw. 4. Geffrey Aston third Son living 19 Hen. 7. William fourth Son died without Issue 20 Hen. 7. Maude married to John Done of Flax-yoards in Cheshire Joan Wife of Roger Dutton afterwards Heir to all Dutton-Lands which Joan after the death of Roger married Sir Richard Strangewaies and Margery another Daughter married John Wood of Sutton 2 Hen. 7. Sir Richard died 8 Hen. 7. 1492. XI Thomas Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Richard married Margaret one of the Daughters of Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton in this Hundred 7 Edw. 4. 1467. She afterwards became a Co-heir to Dutton-Lands and had Kekwick and Aston-Mondrem to her share This Thomas died in the Life-time of Sir Richard his Father about 1484. Margaret his Widow afterwards married Raufe Vernon of Haslington in Cheshire Esq XII Richard Aston of Aston Esq Son and Heir of Thomas married Dowse Daughter of Piers Warburton of Arley in this Hundred Esq 1 Rich. 3. 1484. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir Richard a Priest 26 Hen. 8. Robert Aston of Grange in Staffordshire John Aston of Grange fourth Son Katharine Wife of Richard Broughton of Broughton in Staffordshire Alice married Randle Son and Heir of Randle Manwaringe of Karincham in Cheshire Esq 23 Hen. 7. and Anne married to William Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esq 10 Hen. 8. This Richard Aston died 20 Hen. 8. 1529. XIII Thomas Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Bridget one of the Daughters of John Harewell and Sister and Co-heir to Thomas Harewell of Shotery in Warwickshire 4 Hen. 8. 1512. and had Issue John Son and Heir Richard Peter third Son 38 Hen. 8. who had a Bastard called Thomas Aston then living at London William fourth Son married Anne Daughter of Thomas Ireland of the Hutt in Lancashire Esquire and had Issue and Francis fifth Son He had also a Bastard son called Roger afterwards Sir Roger Aston Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King James who marred Mary Stewart Daughter to Alexander Lord Oghiltrey being lineally descended from Duncan Earl of Lenox in Scotland by whom he had Issue Margaret married to Sir Gilbert Houghton of Houghton-Tower in Lancashire Baronet Mary married to Sir Samuel Peyton of Knowlton in Kent Baronet Elizabeth Wife of Sir Robert Winkfield or Upton in Northamptonshire and Anne Wife of Sir Thomas Perient of Colchester in Essex These were his four Daughters and Heirs Afterwards Sir Roger Aston had to Wife Cordelia Sister to the Earl of Chesterfield but had no Issue by her Thomas Aston of Aston was Sheriff of Cheshire 1551. 4 Edw. 6. and died 6 Edw. 6. XIV John Aston of Aston Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas married Margaret Daughter of Thomas Ireland of the Hutt in Lancashire Esquire 38 Hen. 8. 1546. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John a Lawyer died without Issue Edward another Son died without Issue Brigit married Thomas Bunbury of Stanney in Cheshire Esquire Elizabeth Wife of John Massy of Coughow younger Brother to George Massy of Podington Esquire and afterwards Heir to his Brother Margaret Wife of Thomas Egerton of Walgreve after of Sir Edward Tirrel of Thornton in Buckinghamshire Mary died without Issue Elianour married
and Hamon Son of Edwin the VVise Dated Anno Domini 1353. 28 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 271. num 1. John Baggiley died about 1356. There are now 1666. four Charterers in Baggiley 1. Geffrey Cartwright Gentleman 2. Widow Tarvin 3. VVilliam Gibben 4. Thomas VVorseley of Hale habet certas Terras in Baggiley Now followeth the Pedegree of the Leghs of Baggiley Azure two Bars Ar a Bend Sable And afterwards he Married Joyce the Widow of Sir Raufe Davenport of Davenport in Cheshire for I find Sir William Legh of Baggiley and Joyce his Wife Leased to Piers de Legh * This was Piers Legh of Lime and John his Brother for six years all the Office of the Serjeanty of the Hundred of Maxfield which appertained to the said Joyce during the Nonage or Minority of Raufe Davenport Son and Heir of Sir Raufe Davenport late deceased rendring to the said Sir William and Joyce twelve Marks yearly Dated at Maxfield on All-Saints-day 9 Rich. 2. 1385. Lib. A. fol. 150. l. the Original Penès Legh of Baggiley 1665. By which Joyce Sir William Legh had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir aged eighteen years 21 Julii 4 Hen. 4. 1403. on which day the said Sir William Legh died Obiit 1403 Lib. A. fol. 152. k. Lawrence another Son of Sir VVilliam living 28 Hen. 6. Lib. A. fol. 150. I. Joyce the Widow of Sir VVilliam Married Sir John Kighley 7 Hen. 4. living also 11 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. A. fol. 151. w. Ex Chartulis Legh de Baggiley II. Thomas Legh of Baggiley Son and Heir of Sir William married Elizabeth Daughter of _____ and had Issue William eldest Son Richard Nicholas Thomas Geffrey John and James all living 1 Hen. 6. 1423. Lib. A. fol. 151. r. x. Also Katharine a Daughter married John Ashley of Ashley in Bowdon Parish from whom she was divorced 1432. 11 Hen. 6. And Margaret married Thomas Hyde of Urmeston in Lancashire Obiit 1456 living 7 Hen. 6. This Thomas died about 34 Hen. 6. 1456. Lib. A. fol. 150. P. III. William Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Alice Daughter of _____ and had Issue Edmund Legh Son and Heir Obiit 1437 This William died in the Life-time of Thomas his Father about 16 Hen. 6. For Alice his Widow I find married to Thomas Duncalfe 17 Hen. 6. Lib. A. fol. 151. S. IV. Edmund Legh of Baggiley Esquire 35 Hen. 6. Son and Heir of William married Margery Daughter of John Savage of Clifton 1442. 21 Hen. 6. The Dispensation for their Marriage bears date 5 die Novembris 1442. Lib. C. fol. 271. e. by whom he had Issue John Son and Heir Richard second Son Lib. A. fol. 150. q. f. I find in John Booth of Tamlowe his Book of Pedegrees That this Edmund had also another Son called Randle who was never married but had three Bastard-sons Randle Legh begot on the Daughter of Carington of Carington Henry Legh begotten of Woodrofe's Widow in Darbyshire and Nicholas Legh another Bastard-son Edmund had also another Son Hamlet Legh who married the Lady Hillyard and Dorothy a Daughter the third Wife of Sir John Stanley of Elford in Staffordshire Obiit 1475 This Edmund Legh of Baggiley died about 15 Edw. 4. 1475. For Margery his Widow married Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 17 Edw. 4. Anno Domini 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. She was the second Wife of Thomas Leycester V. Sir John Legh of Baggiley Knight Son and Heir of Edmund and Margery married Ellen Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy 6 Edw. 4. 1466. Lib. A. fol. 151. y. Whereby it appears That this John Legh was then under 16 Years of Age and had Issue William Henry Richard Hamon Raufe Peter Blanch Katharine and Jane Lib. A. fol. 150. f. Indeed VVilliam Legh eldest Son of Sir John married Maude Daughter of VVilliam Davenport of Bromhall in Maxfield Hundred 7 Hen. 7. 1491. Lib. A. fol. 151. a. but he dying without Issue in the Life-time of Sir John his Father Maude afterwards married VVilliam Tatton Gentleman Lib. A. fol. 150. f. and so Henry became Heir VVilliam was dead 20 Hen. 7 After the death of Ellen Sir John Legh married Jane Daughter of Hugh Calveley of Lea in Cheshire Esquire near Eaton-boat 21 Hen. 7. 1505. Lib. A. fol. 150 d. This Sir John Legh had also a Bastard-son called John Legh living 21 Hen. 7. on whom Sir John setled a Tenement in Leveshulme in Lancashire as an Annuity for his Life Lib. A. fol. 141. b. VI. Henry Legh of Baggiley Esquire second Son and Heir to Sir John his Father married Jane Daughter of Thomas Massy of Podington in Cheshire Esquire 20 Hen. 7. 1504. Lib. A. fol. 150. e. and had Issue John Son and Heir John Son and Heir of Henry married Margaret Daughter of Otes Reddish of Reddish in Lancashire Esquire 1 Hen. 8. 1509. Lib. A. fol. 150. f. and had Issue Frances married to Raufe Arderne of Harden in Maxfield Hundred She had her Portion paid her by Richard Legh her Great-Uncle third Son of Sir John Legh and next Heir-male Lib. A. fol. 152. h. 3 Edw. 6. 1549. John Legh Son of Henry died about 24 Hen. 8. VII Richard Legh of Baggiley Esquire third Son of Sir John and Brother and next Heir-male to Henry Legh was Lord of Baggiley 3 Edw. 6. 1549. He married Elizabeth Daughter of Arnold Ryle and had Issue Edward Legh and eight Daughters Katharine married William Brigge of Brigge-Hall 32 Hen. 8. Jane married Charles Booth Alice married Roger Legh Ellen married Robert Ryle de Bottoms Margaret married John Torkinton of Torkinton Cicely another Daughter Isabel died a Child Elizabeth married Gilbert Bibby of Salford This Richard Legh died 4 Edw. 6. 1550. VIII Edward Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Jane Daughter of Sir Vrian Brereton de Honford nigh Wimslawe from whom he was Divorced and after he married Margaret Daughter of Robert Vaw of Riddings in Timperley Gentleman and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir and Edward who died without Issue Obiit 1607 Edward Legh Esquire died May 12. 1607. IX Richard Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Edward married Mary Daughter of William Glasier of Lea Vice-Chamberlain of Chester and had Issue Henry Edward Richard Thomas George VVilliam Hugh John and Robert also Anne married Daniel Baker Fellow of Manchester-College and Parson of Ashton supèr Mersey Mary Elizabeth Townesend married John Davenport Clerk second Son to Sir VVilliam Davenport of Bromhall and Jane an Infant Of these Edward and Robert married in Ireland Obiit 1621 This Richard Legh of Baggiley was Buried at Norden March 27. 1641. X. Henry Legh of Baggiley Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Rebecca Daughter of Sir George Clive of Huxley in Cheshire Knight and had Issue Richard Henry Edward Thomas William and Raufe also Susan married Nicolas Walker of Ashton under Lyme Mary Katharine Elizabeth Frances married to John Chorleton of Manchester
3. Lib. D. pag. 169. b. And these were confirmed to Robert de Swynerton Consanguineo Haeredi praedicti Rogeri 13 Decembris 2 Rich. 2. 1378. Which Sir Robert Swynerton Banneret died 12 Edw. 3. after whose death Robert Swynerton Clerk possessed the same as Son and Heir which Robert died Mense Junii 23 Edw. 3. after whose death Sir Thomas Swynerton Knight as Brother and Heir of Robert possessed the same Lands which Sir Thomas died Mense Decembris 35 Edw. 3. after whose death Sir Robert Swynerton his Son and Heir enjoyed them and left them to this Maude his Daughter and Heir Lib. D. pag. 178. d. ⚜ This Sir John Savage I find stiled Knight Obiit 1450 4 Hen. 5. and he died primo die Augusti 28 Hen. 6. 1450. Lib. D. pag. 169. c. Probably he was Knighted at the Battel of Agincourt in France 3 Hen. 5. III. John Savage of Clifton Esquire Son and Heir of Sir John married _____ and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir also Margery a Daughter married Edmund Legh of Baggiley in Cheshire Esquire 1442. 21 Hen. 6. which Edmund dying about 15 Edw. 4. she afterwards married Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 17 Edw. 4. 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. e. to wit the second Wife of Thomas Margaret another Daughter married John Maxfeld afterwards she married Randle Manwaring of Carincham third Son of Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Obiit iste Johannes Savage 29 die Junii Obiit 1463 3 Edw. 4. 1463. Aetate 53 annorum Lib. D. pag. 169. c. IV. Sir John Savage of Clifton senior Knight Vnus militum pro Corpore Henrici Septimi 1494. 9 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 186. ◠17 Edw. 4. 1477. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. He married Catharine Daughter of Sir Thomas Stanley after Lord Stanley and Sister to Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby by whom he had Issue Iohn Savage Son and Heir Thomas Savage Bishop of Rochester 1492. thence translated to London 1497. thence to the Archbishoprick of York 1501. and died 1508. his Body being buried at York and his Heart at Maxfield in Cheshire See Stow's Annals sub Anno 23 H. 7. where he built a Chappel at the side of Maxfield Church and intended to have made a College there Sir Homfrey Savage another Son Lawrence Savage another Son James Savage another Son Sir Edmund Savage another Son Knighted at Leith in Scotland 36 Hen. 8. 1544. 11 die Maii by the Earl of Hertford then General so Stow Which Edmund married Mary the Widow of Roger Legh del Ridge nigh Maxfield and Daughter and Heir of William Sparke of Surrey 30 Hen. 8. 1538. Christopher Savage another Son William Savage another Son George another Son and Richard another Son Also Ellen Savage a Daughter married Peter Legh of Lyme in Cheshire Anno Domini 1467. as appears by the Licence of Philip Sancti Laurentii in Lucina Presbyter Cardinalis for their Marriage datum Romae 2 Idus Januarii Anno quarto Papae Pauli Secundi Lib. D. pag. 172. c. The Original now among the Evidences at Rock-Savage 1669. Katharine another Daughter married Thomas Legh of Adlington in Cheshire Esq Anno Dom. 1479. as appears by the Licence of John Giglis utriúsque Juris Doctor Collector of the Popes Rents in England dated at London 4 die Novembris 1479. in the ninth Year of Pope Sixtus the Fourth Lib. D. pag. 177. x. The Original among the Evidences at Rock-Savage also Anno Domini 1669. Margaret married Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire Alice married Roger de Pilkington of Lancashire and Elizabeth married John Son of William Leeke of Langford in Darbyshire Obiit 1495 Aetat 73. This Sir John Savage died 22 Novembris 11 Hen. 7. 1495. quòd Johannes Savage Armiger Filius Haeres Johannis Savage junioris Militis est Consanguineus ejus Haeres propinquior Lib. D. pag. 179. k. Sir John Savage of Clifton junior Knight Son and Heir of Sir John Savage senior had the Charge of the Left Wing at the Battel of Bosworth-field in Lecestershire 3 Rich. 3. 22 die Augusti 1485. in which Battel Richard the Third was slain So Stow and other Historians inform us He was very instrumental together with Thomas Lord Stanley his Uncle afterwards made Earl of Darby in the promoting of Henry the Seventh to the Crown and in obtaining the Victory of Bosworth-field for which Service Henry the Seventh per Literas suas Patentes datas 7 die Martii 1 Hen. 7. 1485. Memoriâ reducens diutina laudabilia Servitia nec non probitatem actúsque strenuos intimi dilecti Militis nostri Johannis Savage junioris quem tà m in Armis quà m in Moribus Consilio florere dinoscebatur qualitérque idem Johannes cùm multitudine Copiosâ suorum Fratrum Consanguineorum Servientium Amicorum benevolorum ad sua Grandia Costus Onera Personaeque suae pericula Multimoda in Servitio nostro in Conflictu praelio contrà magnum Adversarium nostrum Ricardum tertium tùnc nupèr Regem Angliae praetensum caeterósque suos Complices Fautores qà m contrà alios Rebelles Proditores nostros contrà nos hostilitèr Guerram levantes c. Concessimus eidem Johanni Castrum Manerium de Gresley Kimbley in Comitatu Nottinghamiae Ekleston in Comitatu Derbiae ac Mineram Carbonum c. quae fuerunt Johannis Domini Zouche Ac etià m Maneria Elineton-Holmesfield in Comitatu Derbiae Maneria de Granby Sutton in Comitatu Nottinghamiae Manerium de Shepeshed in Comitatu Leycestriae ac Maneria de Sutton-Hubybunderell alias dictum Hobbadler Watton alias Wotton Croston Eudeburne in Comitatu Salopiae quae fuerunt Francisci Lovell Militis nuper Vice-Comitis Lovell Habenda praedicto Johanni Savage Haeredibus Masculis de Corpore Lib. D. pag. 171. v. The Original among the Evidences at Rock-Savage Anno Domini 1669. 2 Ricardi 3. 1484. this Sir John Savage junior and eight of his Brethren were made Freemen of Chester Sir John Savage the Elder being then Mayor Vale-Royal of England pag. 188. The Brethren are there ranked in this order 1. Sir John Savage junior 2. James Savage 3. Lawrence Savage 4. Edward for Edmund 5. Christopher 6. George 7. William 8. Richard 9. Homfrey Sir John Savage junior married _____ and had Issue John Savage Son and Heir Alice married Sir William Brereton of Brereton in Cheshire Felicia married Robert Milward of Eaton in Derbyshire Esquire Ellen married John Hawarden Maude married Sir Robert Nedham of Shenton in Shropshire This Sir John Savage was slain at the Siege of Boloigne in France Obiit 1492 8 Hen. 7. 1492. in the Life-time of his Father See Stow in eadem Anno. He was a Valiant Man and an expert Soldier and made Knight of the Garter by Henry the Seventh He had a bastard-Bastard-son called George Savage Parson of Davenham in Cheshire This George had several Bastards to wit George Savage Priest Chancellor of Chester John Wimslow
VVilliam his Son and Heir to Clemence Daughter and Heir of Alan de Norreys about 1344. And when Sir John upon the death of Alan had compounded for the Wardship of Clemence 25 Edw. 3. he grants the Lands to VVilliam his Son in these Words SCiant praesentes futuri quòd ego Johannes Danyers Miles Filius Haeres Willielmi Danyers de Daresbury Concessi VVillielmo Danyers Filio meo omnia illa Maneria Terras in Villis de Deresbury Over-VValton in Comitatu Cestriae Sutton Eccleston Raynhull in Comitatu Lancastriae quae nupèr fuerunt Haereditamenta Alani le Norreys Domini de Deresbury defuncti Habendum usquè ad plenam aetatem Clementiae Filiae Haeredis dicti Alani nùnc Uxoris VVillielmi Danyers Filii Haeredis mei apparentis in tà m amplo modo prout Thomas Stanford Generalis Attornatus VValterus de VVhitehorse nupèr habuerunt ex donatione Ducis Lancastriae Reddendo indè annuatìm mihi praefato Johanni 40 l. 00 s. 00 d. durante termino praedicto c. Testibus Thomâ Danyers de Bradley Matthaeo del Mere Thomâ de Legh Johanne Filio Thomae Danyers praedicti Johanne Boydell c. Datum apud Daresbury die Lunae proximè antè Festum Sancti Michaelis Archangeli 25 Edw. 3. 1351. Lib. C. fol. 185. m. VVilliam Danyers senior had Issue Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior living 17 Ed. 2. and also VVilliam Danyers of Daresbery junior Lib. C. fol. 233. b. e. fol. 184. d. See more hereof in Over-Tabley Whether of these is the elder Brother is the Quaere Charterers in Daresbery 1666. 1. VVilliam Gregg of Daresbery 2. John Haywood of Kekwick habet Terras in Daresbery 3. Richard Eaton of Hatton hath also Lands of Inheritance in Daresbery Here is in Daresbery also an ancient Parochial Chappel a Daughter of the Mother-Church of Runcorne Dedicated to All Saints AUbert Grelly omnibus hominibus suis salutem Sciatis me concessisse Sanctae Mariae de Norton Omnes Donationes quas VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avus meus VVillielmus Constabularius Cestriae Avunculus meus eis in perpetuam Elemosynam dederunt quae sunt in meo Feodo scilicèt totam Ecclesiam de Piritonâ this is Pirton in Oxfordshire Capellam de Deresbiriâ in Cestershyrâ cùm omnibus suis pertinentiis quae pertinent ad Eccesiam de Runcorne Hanc autèm Confirmationem feci praefatis Canonicis pro animabus Patris Matris meae Antecessorum meorum pro salute Animae meae omnium Haeredum meorum Teste Roberto de Bury VVillielmo Filio VVulfrici Ricardo Filio Henrici Lib. B. pag. 202. num 18. This was in the Reign of Henry the Second Aubert Grelly Father of this Aubert married Maud Sister and Co-heir to VVilliam Constable of Cheshire the younger This Parochial Chappel comprehendeth these Villages  The Mize  l. s. d. Daresbery 00 07 00 Over-VValton 00 06 00 Nether-VValton 00 10 00 Kekwick 00 05 00 Thelwall 00 16 00 Preston on the Hill 00 13 00 Newton juxtà Daresbery 00 10 00 Hatton 00 14 00 Acton-Grange 00 08 00 Moore 00 12 00 Sum Total in the Mize-Book 05 01 00 Dunham-Massy THis Town of Dunham-Massy was the Seat of the Ancient Barons of Dunham-Massy and from those Massy's Lords thereof it is called Dunham-Massy in distinction from another Dunham in this County not far from Trofford-Bridge called Dunham on the Hill Dunham hath its name from these two old English words Dun which is as much as A Rising Hill for which we now use the word Down and Ham A House Home or Dwelling as it were A Dwelling by the side of a Hill A House or Town by the Downs Quarterly Gules and Or in the first Quarter a Lion passant Argent This Hamon had also in Maxfield Hundred Bromhale and Podinton in Wirrhall Hundred at the same time and other Lands This Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir and Robert Massy Witness to the First Randle's Charter of Confirmation to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester about Anno Domini 1124. or thereabout See suprà in this Book pag. 119. Ex Chartulis Georgii Baronis de Delamere apud Dunham-Massy alibi II. Hamon Massy the Second Son and Heir of Hamon had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy from whom the Massies of Sale in Cheshire a Family yet extant 1666. Lib. C. fol. 150. d. e. f. III. Hamon Massy the Third Son and Heir of Hamon the Second had to Wife Agatha and had Issue Hamon Son and Heir Robert Massy to whom his Mother calling her self by the name of Agatha de Theray gave the moiety of Bowdon which she bought of Roger Massy of Hale Son of Geffrey Massy Lib. C. fol. 252. i. k. And John Massy Lib. C. fol. 258. a. Also Agnes a Daughter with whom her Father gave half of Bolinton in Free-Marriage to Geffrey Dutton of Chedill Son of Geffrey Dutton Lib. C. fol. 150. a. b. Sibil another Daughter who gave to Cicely Daughter of John Massy her Brother half of the Town of Norden Lib. C. fol. 271. c. Also Cicely another Daughter of Hamon de Massy to whom her Father gave all his Land of Alretunstall and all his Land of Sunderland Lib. C. fol. 254. b. Another Daughter married Hugh de Dutton which see in Dutton Hamon Massy the Third died about the Reign of King John or sub initio Hen. 3. and Agatha his Wife survived him This Hamon the Third gave unto John Massy his Brother all the Land of Moreton which Matthew de Moreton held with Housebote and Haybote in his Demain-wood of Bidston for the Land of Podington which Robert de Massy his Uncle held Faciendo Servitium dimidii Feodi Milits Lib. C. fol. 258. a. about Henry the Second or Richard the First He also gave to Robert Son of Waltheof all the Land which his Father Waltheof held of the said Hamon and his Ancestors to wit Etchels to be held by the Service of half a Knights Fee ego Hamo retineo ad opus meum Cervum Bissam Aprum de Hulerswood that is Hart Hind and Boar. The said Hamon restored also to the said Robert Bredbury and Brininton finding a Sumpter-Horse and a Man and a Sack for the carriage of his Arms and Apparel when the Earl of Chester shall in Person lead an Army into Wales and shall give aid to the said Hamon for the Redeeming of his Body if he be taken Prisoner and for the making of his eldest Son a Knight and when his eldest Daughter shall be married Lib. C. fol. 258. b. This Hamon Founded the Priory of Birkenhed in Wirrall commonly called Birket-Abby the Church whereof was dedicated to St. James And I find Oliver Prior of Birkenhed subscribed a Witness in the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 252. I. K. I conjecture it might be founded about the Reign of Henry the Second and Speed saith they were of the
b. Li. C. fol. 75. o. The Part of Alice who married Hamon Hilond released Anno 21 Edw. 3. to the Earl of Lancaster not yet Duke I shall now put down the Descent of the Heirs of Fitton from this time I. John Fitton of Bollin in Maxfield Hundred Son and Heir of Edmund Fitton of Bollin-Fee married Cecily eldest Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy and had Issue Richard Fitton Son and Heir and Hugh Fitton another Son who married Margery Daughter and Heir of Robert de Pownall 1328. from whom the Fittons of Pownall This John Fitton had a younger Brother called Thomas Fitton living 1335. which Thomas married Isabel Daughter and Heir of Thomas Orreby of Gowesworth from whom the Fittons of Gowesworth Also Hugh Fitton another Brother Rector of Wimslow-Church 1335. II. Richard Fitton of Bollin Son and Heir of John married Joan _____ She was living 1335. and had Issue John Fitton eldest Son who married Christian Daughter and Co-heir of Peter Arderne of Over-Alderley and made Partition of Arderne's Lands with Margaret her Sister Wife of Richard de Wever in Anno 1350. 24 Edw. 3. but this John died without Issue Also Hamon Fitton second Son who became Heir to his Father and Francis third Son 1337. died without Issue III. Hamon Fitton of Bollin second Son and Heir of Richard married Elizabeth Daughter and Co-heir to Sir Peter Thornton of Thornton Knight and had Issue Peter Fitton who died without Issue about 42 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 179. e. Joan Sister and Heir to Peter married Richard Venables younger Son of Hugh Venables Baron of Kinderton IV. Richard Venables of Bollin in Right of Joan his Wife She was in Custody of Thomas Dutton of Dutton Knight 42 Edw. 3. and was then under Age and unmarried She had Issue William Venables Son and Heir and John Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley from whom Venables of Anterbus V. Sir William Venables of Bollin Knight Son and Heir of Richard married Joan Daughter of Sir John Massy of Tatton and had Issue Richard Venables drowned in the Water of Ringey 3 Hen. 4. aged then about eight years and two Daughters and Heirs Alice married Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire and Dowse married Robert Booth younger Son of John Booth of Barton in Lancashire Lib. C. fol. 257. b. afterwards Sir Robert Booth of Dunham-Massy Sir William Venables of Bollin died 9 Hen. 5. 1421. Lib. C. fol. 257. b. Sir Edmund Trafford and Alice his Wife and Robert Booth and Dowse his Wife make Partition of the Lands of Sir William Venables 9 Hen. 5. except Lindow-Moor and Thornton-Mosse and except the Homage and Service of Geffrey Warburton and his Heirs for the Lands which he holdeth in Aston and Budworth and elsewhere in Cheshire which remained undivided at that time Sir Edmund and Alice had to their share Morley Chorley and Hough the Rents and Services of Thomas Pownall Richard Fitton and William de Honford and the Rent and Service of Sir Lawrence Fitton id est de Gowesworth for his Lands in Bollin-Fee as also all the Lands which Sir William Venables lately had in Norden and Helsby with the Advowson of Wimslow Church Robert Booth and Dowse had Styall and Dene-row and all the Lands which Sir William Venables lately had in Fally-brome Norley Oneston Kingsley Arrow Picton Stoke and Chester also the Mannor-House of Thornton and the Advowson of Thornton-Church and Bollin-Mills and 5 l. 0 s. 0 d. to be paid yearly by the Heirs of Alice out of the Mannors of Bollin and Norcliff This Robert afterwards Sir Robert Booth having thus possessed himself of his share of the Lands of Venables of Bollin challenged his Part of the Lands of Dunham-Massy which ought to descend to him as one of the Heirs of Venables of Bollin and to Venables as Heir to Fitton of Bollin and to Fitton of Bollin as Heir to one of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Hamon Massy of Dunham At last it was agreed between Sir Thomas Stanley Sir Robert Booth and William Chauntrell Serjeant at Law That one half of the Mannors Lands Rents and Services in Dunham Hale and Altrincham should remain to the said Thomas Stanley and William Chauntrell and their Co-Feoffees and the other half to the said Sir Robert Booth and his Co-Feoffees Dated 16 die Julii 11 Hen. 6. 1433. Lib. C. fol. 262. e. f. g. The Originals among the Evidences at Dunham-Massy 1666. And thus Sir Robert Booth got footing in Dunham whose Heirs have since made Purchases and George Booth Lord Delamere of Dunham-Massy is now 1666. possessed of the Mannor of Dunham-Massy Charterers in Dunham-Massy 1666. 1. John Crew of Crew Esquire hath three Tenements in Sunderland now in possession of Henry Heskith Robert Ashton and Henry Haselhurst 2. George Vawdrey of Dunham-wood-houses one Tenement in his own possession 3. James Johnson alias Ottiwell one Tenement in Dunham-wood-houses lately bought of Mr. Bodon late of Bodon to revert after Mr. Bodon's death 4. Mr. Parker of Parker's-Hall in Altrincham one Tenement in Dunham in possession besides five Cottages Now followeth the Genealogy of the Booths of Dunham-Massy since the time they were first possessed of Dunham Argent three Boars Heads erased erected Sable Raufe Booth here stiled the second Son married Margaret Daughter and Heir of Thomas Sibell of Sondwich in Kent and had three Daughters and Heirs Dowse married one Gomer of London Margaret married William Mere Son and Heir of Thomas Mere of Mere nigh Over-Tabley in Cheshire 34 Hen. 6. and Jane married Robert Leycester of Toft Lib. C. fol. 207. n. fol. 175. This Sir Robert Booth and William his Son and Heir were made Sheriffs for both their Lives conjunctìm vel divisìm of Cheshire and to the Survivor of them The Writ dated 8 Martii 21 Hen. 6. 1442. which is the first Patent for Life in this kind that I meet withal in our County Howbeit after Edward the Fourth had got the Crown he presently made William Stanley of Hooton Sheriff 2 Edw. 4. And so William Booth Sir Robert's Son was outed of his Sheriff-ship This Sir Robert Booth lived in the Reigns of Henry the Fourth Henry the Fifth and Henry the Sixth and seems to die about 29 Hen. 6. A word or two about the Coat of Arms of Booth I find that Thomas Barton of Barton in Lancashire gave unto John Booth Son of Thomas Booth of Barton and to his Heirs for ever liberty to Bear his Coat of Arms to wit Argent Three Boars Heads erased and erected Sable by Deed dated 5 Hen. 4. 1404. John Booth's Book Lib. H. pag. 49. wherein were extracted the Deeds of Booth of Barton and several others Which Coat of Arms have ever since been born by Booth of Barton as also by Booth of Dunham with his Distinction of a younger Son even to this present Sigillum Thomas Bothe II. Sir William Booth of Dunham Knight Son and Heir of
Lib. C. fol. 150. c. a. b. fol. 150. l. And out of that Family de Chedill branched Hamon Dutton under Edward the First younger Son to Sir Geffrey Dutton of Chedill to whom his Father gave Ashley * 13 Ed 1. 1285. which he purchased for him The Posterity of this Hamon assumed the Sir-name of Ashley from the Place of their Residence as was the manner of those Ages which Family of the Ashley's of Ashley continued to the end of Henry the Eighth about which time Thomasin Daughter and Heir of George Ashley of Ashley Esquire brought that Inheritance to Richard Brereton of Lea-Hall not far from Middlewich by Marriage who was a younger Son of Sir William Brereton of Brereton in this County in which Name of Brereton of Ashley it continued but four Descents and was divided among the three Sisters of Thomas Brereton the last Brereton of Ashley and their Heirs Anno Domini 1661. See more hereof above in Ashley IV. Hugh Dutton of Dutton Son of Hugh married _____ Daughter of Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy regnante Henrico Secundo with whom her Father gave in Free Marriage Lands in Suttersby in Lindsey in Lincolnshire Lib. C. fol. 154. e. and had Issue †V. I do conceive here was another Hugh â—â—â—ton Son and Heir of 〈◊〉 Hugh who married Murlel Daughter of Thomas le Dispenser Lib. C. fol. 139. b and he had Issue Hugh Thomas John and Adam as there followeth And if so some of these Acts may belong to that Hugh which are ascribed to this Hugh See Lib. C fol. 164. I. Hugh Dutton eldest Son Thomas Dutton John Dutton Adam Dutton He purchased Little Moldesworth for fifty Marks from Robert Son of Matthew de Moldesworth about 1250. Lib. C. fol. 146. r. v. Also Alice Wife of William Boydell of Dodeston Lib. C. fol. 139. a. b. This Hugh Dutton bought Preston nigh Dutton of Henry de Nuers and Julian his Wife reddendo octo Solidos annuatim ad Festum Sancti Martini Which Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester confirmed about the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 155. o. p. He Purchased also the Town of Little Legh in Fee-farm from Simon Son of Osberne rendring the yearly Rent of two Marks of Silver at the Feast of St. Martin Lib. C. fol. 154. f. Which Rent is yet paid by his Heirs to the Earl of Derby as of his Mannor of Harden Anno Domini 1666. And Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton acquitted this Hugh Dutton de Judice de Leghâ that is of finding a Judger to serve at Halton for Little Legh yearly about the Reign of Richard the First or beginning of King John's Reign Lib. C. fol. 154. g. He Purchased also the Moiety of Barnton from William Son of Henry Son of Serlo which Robert de Mesnilwarin held Lib. C. fol. 155. I. He had also the Magistracy or Rule and Authority See the Deed at large supra pag 142. made about the end of King Johns Reign or the beginning of Henry the Third over all the Letchers and Whores of all Cheshire granted unto him and his Heirs by John Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton as freely as the said John held the same of the Earl of Chester saving the Right of the said John to him and his Heirs Which are the very words of the Deed onely rendred by me in English Lib. C. fol. 154. h. So that he holds it as it were under the Baron of Halton who reserves his own Right by a special Reservation This Privilege over such loose Persons was granted first unto Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire under Richard the First by Randle sir-named Blundevill Earl of Chester in memory of his good Service done to the Earl in raising the Siege of the Welsh-men who had beset the Earl in his Castle of Rothelent in Flintshire For the Constable having got a promiscuous Rabble of such like Persons together and Marching towards the said Castle the Welsh supposing a great Army to be coming raised their Siege and fled So saith the ancient Roll of the Barons of Halton Lib. C. fol. 85. b. Monasticon Anglicanum 2 Pars pag. 187. This Roll saith that Rabble consisted of Players Fidlers and Shoe-makers The Deed here toucheth Letchers and Whores The Privilege and Custom used at this day by the Heirs of Dutton is over the Minstrelsie and Common Fidlers none being suffered to Play in this County without the Licence of the Lord of Dutton who keeps a Court at Chester yearly on Midsomer-day for the same where all the Licenced Minstrels of Cheshire do appear and renew their Licences So that the Custom seems to have been altered to the Fidlers as necessary Attendants on Revellers in Bawdy-houses and Taverns And it is to be observed That those Minstrels which are Licensed by the Heirs of Dutton of Dutton within the County Palatine of Chester or the County of the City of Chester according to their ancient Custom are exempted out of the Statute of Rogues 39 Eliz. cap. 4. VI. Hugh Dutton of Dutton Son and Heir of Hugh lived 1234. 18 Hen. 3. He Purchased from Richard de Aston Son of Gilbert de Aston six Bovates of Land in Aston juxtà Dutton in the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Third Lib. C. fol. 155. q. Which Land belongs to Dutton-Demain at this day 1666. He also built Poosey Chappel about 20 Hen. 3. 1236. of which I have spoken before Lib. C. fol. 155. r. which undoubtedly stood upon part of that Land bought from Aston for that Chappel is in Runcorne Parish This Hugh gave to John his Brother the third part of all the Town of Bolinton in Maxfield Hundred which Thomas le Dispenser gave in Free-marriage Hugoni Patri meo cùm Murielâ Matre meâ Lib. C. fol. 139. b. The Original Penès Downes of Shrigley 1654. Which Deed was made about the Year of Christ 1234. This Hugh de Dutton died without Issue and Thomas his Brother succeeded Heir Lib. C. fol. 139. c. VII Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton Brother and Heir to Hugh lived Anno Domini 1249. 33 Hen. 3. 1268. 53 Hen. 3. He Purchased Clatterwigge a Hamlet in Little Legh juxtà Barterton from Hugh de Clatterwigge about 1244. 29 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 156. t. He built the Chappel at the Mannor-House of Dutton towards the end of Henry the Third's Reign Lib. C. fol. 155. S. He married Philippa Daughter and Heir of Vivian de Sandon or Standon by whom he had Lands in Staffordshire and had Issue Hugh Dutton Son and Heir Thomas another Son to whom his Father gave Great Rownall and Little Rownall in Staffordshire by the consent of Philippa his Wife Lib. C. fol. 147. d. fol. 156. v. But I conceive this younger Son Thomas died without Issue because I find Philippa in her Widowhood granting these two Mannors of Rownall to Sir Robert Dutton her other Son and to Agnes his Wife Daughter of
Dutton and his Heirs all the Magistracy of the Minstrels cùm omnibus pertinentiis prout in Chartâ Originali plemùs continetur Lib. C. fol. 158. h. I conceive he was but a Feoffee This Thomas was Sheriff of Cheshire 30 33 Edw. 3. and was a Knight 35 Edw. 3. He married two Wifes The first was Ellen one of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter Thornton of Thornton the eldest Daughter Lib. C. fol. 162. t. by whom he had Issue Sir Peter Dutton who died without Issue 35 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 158. e. Thomas Dutton another Son died also without Issue Lawrence Dutton succeeded Heir to his Father Edmund Dutton another Son Henry Dutton fifth Son and William Dutton another Son Lib. C. fol. 158. d. f. g. fol. 157. mm. His second Wife was Philippa the Widow of Sir Peter Thornton She was as I conceive a later Wife to Sir Peter Thornton not Mother of the Co-heirs Lib. C. fol. 164. m. 167. a. 148. k. Obiit 1381 This Sir Tomas Dutton died 4 Rich. 2. 1381. aged sixty six Years Lib. C. fol. 159. I. Philippa his Widow died 13 Rich. 2. 1389. Lib. C. fol. 162. T. Edmund Dutton younger Son of Sir Thomas married Joan Daughter and Heir of Henry Minshull de Church-Minshull by whom he had the Mannors of Church-Minshull and Aston-Mondram Lib. C fol. 159. k. and had Issue Sir Peter Dutton who became Heir to his Uncle Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Hugh Dutton second Son of whom the Duttons of Hatton nigh Warton in Cheshire whose Posterity afterwards in process of time became Heirs of Dutton-Lands under Henry the Eighth Lawrence Dutton another Son and Thomas Dutton another Son Lib. C. fol. 163. x. 145. g. Agnes de Dutton a Daughter married William Leycester of Nether-Tabley 1398. 22 Rich. 2. A. num 5. Penès me And Ellen another Daughter Lib. C. fol. 159. s. This Edmund died before his Brother Sir Lawrence and Joan his Widow afterwards married William de Hooton and had Issue by him Joan died 11 Rich. 2. 1387. Lib. C. fol. 163. x. at which time Peter Dutton her Son and Heir was twenty Years old XI Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir to Sir Thomas had two Wifes Alice and Margaret but who was Father to either of them I find not He had no Issue by either leaving his Inheritance to descend to Peter Dutton eldest Son of Edmund Dutton his younger Brother Lib. C. fol. 159. q. I. Sir Lawrence was a Knight 44 Edw. 3. and Sheriff of Cheshire 44 45 46 Edw. 3. and also 1 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 159. m. He had four Parts of the seven of Thornton's Estate One Part he had as Son and Heir to Ellen eldest Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Peter de Thornton He purchased the Part of Elizabeth late Wife of Roger Venables of Golborne Daughter and Heir of Margaret Wife of William de Golborne which Margaret was another of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter de Thornton 12 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 159. o. Another Part he purchased from Matthew de Weverham Son and Heir of Hugh de Weverham and Emme his Wife another of the Daughters and Heirs of Sir Peter de Thornton 14 Rich. 2. 1391. Lib. C. fol. 159. p. The Part of Katharine who was Out-lawed for Felony Thomas Dutton his Father had formerly bought of the Prince Lib. C. fol. 162. T. Mary another Daughter and Co-heir had the Mannor of Helsby she died without Issue Maud another Daughter and Co-heir married Henry Beeston of Beeston Elizabeth another Daughter and Co-heir married Hamon Fitton of Bollin and had Issue Joan Daughter and Heir Mother of William Venables of Bollin Sir Lawrence had Licence from the Earl of Chester to carry away the Chappel of Kingsley formerly belonging to Sir Peter de Thornton being within the Boundary of the Forest Lib. C. fol. 148. I. 45 Edw. 3. He Sealed constantly with his Escocheon of Arms Quarterly a Fret in the second and third Quarters inscribed about the Seal SIGIL LAURENTII DE DUTTON MILITIS Which very Seal was extant 1665. in possession of the Lady Kilmorey Obiit 1392 He made his Will at Dutton on Sunday being the day after the Conversion of S. Paul or 26 Januarii Anno Domini 1392. 16 Rich. 2. wherein he Bequeaths his Body to be Buried at Norton and gives his Black Horse before his Body to the Convent of Norton for a Heriot also sixteen Torches and five Tapers about his Body on the Burial-day with sixteen Poor Men in Gowns to carry the Lights also ten Marks to the Poor and thirty Pound to sufficient Chaplains to Celebrate for his Soul the next Year two in the Parish Church of Budworth and four others in the Chappel of Dutton Also to Agnes and Ellen Daughters of Edmund Dutton forty Pounds for their Marriages and makes Margaret his Wife and his Cosin Hugh Dutton his Executors and the Abbot of Chester Overseer of his Will Lib. C. fol. 159. s. This Will was Proved the tenth day of February following before William Neuhagh then Archdeacon of Chester So that Sir Lawrence died 1392. 16 Rich. 2. aged fifty three Years Margaret his Widow married afterwards Sir William Brereton of Brereton 21 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 145. f. XII Sir Peter Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of Edmund Dutton which Edmund was younger Brother and next Heir to Sir Lawrence Dutton of Dutton This Sir Peter married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir William Butler of Beusy Lord of Warrington Lib. C. fol. 180. o. 160. t. and had Issue Sir Thomas de Dutton who married Alice Daughter of Sir John Stanley but died without Issue about 9 Hen. 6. in the Life-time of his Father Alice his Widow after married John Wolton Lib. C. fol. 164. d. 11 Hen. 6. ut per inquisitionem post mortem Johannis de Dutton 24 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 147. x. y. John Dutton second Son who succeeded Heir to his Father Richard Dutton another Son living 1440 1451. Lib. C. fol. 164. a. which Richard had Issue Lawrence Dutton senior 16 Hen. 7. who died without Issue Lib. C. fol. 161. k. Parnell Daughter of Sir Peter married Hugh Venables Baron of Kinderton after to Richard Booth 29 Hen. 6. 1451. Lib. C. fol. 160. c. Elizabeth another Daughter married John Done Son and Heir of John Done of Utkinton the elder 12 Hen. 4. 1410. Lib. C. fol. 164. f. Ellen another Daughter married Griffith Hanmere Son and Heir of John Hanmere Esquire 3 Hen. 6. 1424. Lib. C. fol. 179. d. And Sibill another Daughter married Geffrey Starky Son of Randle Starky of Stretton in Cheshire Lib. C. fol. 134. l. Sir Peter Dutton was a Knight 7 Hen. 4. Lib. C. fol. 180. o. and also 5 Hen. 4. Lib. C. fol. 145. h. The King granted him a Pardon for taking part with Henry Percy the Son sir-named Hotspur Dated at Cirencester 3 Novembris 5 Hen. 4.
1403. He was made Lieutenant or Deputy in the Office of the Seneschalcy of the County of Chester by Elizabeth Countess of Salisbury while they both should live and to be of Council with her for which Service she gave him two Marks Annual Rent which he ought to pay her for his Lands of Little Legh held of her Castle of Harden during the Term aforesaid 1408. 10 Hen. 4. Lib. C. fol. 164. b. Great Contention fell between this Sir Peter Dutton and Sir William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire insomuch that they made Inroads and Invasions one upon the other And the said Sir Piers Dutton and his Adherents to wit Sir Rafe Bostock of Bostock Richard Warburton of Budworth Thomas Warburton of Halton John Done of Utkinton junior John Manley of Manley Hugh Dutton of Hatton the elder William Leycester of Nether-Tabley Sir Peter Legh of Clifton Ancestor to Legh of Lyme and John Carington of Carington were all sued by Sir William Athurton for taking away forty of his Oxen and forty Cows out of his Closes at Athurton and for beating of his Servants But this Variance was composed between them by the Award of John Duke of Bedford Earl of Richmond and Kendall Constable of England and Regent of the Kingdom in the absence of Henry the Fifth Dated 9 Aprilis 7 Hen. 5. 1419. Restitution being awarded on both sides The Horses and Saddles taken by Sir William Athurton to be restored to Sir Piers Dutton and the Cattel taken by Sir Piers to be restored to the said Sir William Lib. C. fol. 146. n. Sir Peter de Dutton was made Parcarius de Northwood or Governor of Northwood Park in Over-Whitley during his Life with all the Fees thereof 1 Hen. 6. 1423. Vel 1 Hen. 5. Out of which he had Orders from William Harrington Chief Steward of Halton under Henry Archbishop of Canterbury and other Feoffees of King Henry the Fifth to deliver one Oak for the Repair of Witton Bridge then in decay and another for the Repair of Farnworth Chappel Dated 9 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 147. w. Sir Peter died 12 Hen. 6. 1433. aged sixty six Years Obiit 1433 Lib. C. fol. 147. x. y. fol. 163. x. XIII John Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Peter married Margaret Daughter of Sir John Savage of Clifton 6 Hen. 5. 1418. Lib. C. fol. 160. w. and had Issue Thomas Dutton Son and Heir Roger Dutton another Son afterwards Lord of Dutton John Dutton slain with his Brother Sir Thomas Dutton at Blore-Heath 1459. Stow. Robert Dutton another Son died without Issue Lib. C. fol. 180. k. Margaret married Hugh Son and Heir of Raufe Egerton 21 Hen. 6. 1443. Lib. C. fol. 147. b. Maud married Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy 21 Hen. 6. 1443. Lib. C. fol. 164. g. Agnes married Richard Wynnington of Wynnington nigh Northwich Son and Heir of Robert Wynnington Son and Hir of Sir Richard Wynnington 25 Hen. 6. 1446. Lib. C. fol. 160. y. Ellen married Edward Son and Heir of Richard Longford of Lancashire Esq 28 Hen. 6. 1450. Lib. C. fol. 160. a. Elizabeth married John Merbury Son and Heir of James Merbury of Merbury nigh Comberbach Esquire 1458. The Original penès Thomam Merbury Armigerum 1666. Obiit 1445 This John Dutton of Dutton died 24 Hen. 6. 1445. aged forty two Years Lib. C. fol. 160. y. z. Margaret his Wife survived and was living 1450. XIV Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton Knight Son and Heir of John and Margaret married Anne Daughter of James Lord Audley and had Issue Peter eldest Son slain with his Father at the Battel of Blore-Heath as Tradition hath it John Dutton second Son who succeeded Heir to his Father Anno married Sir Thomas Molineaux of Sefton in Lancashire Isabel married Sir Christopher Sotheworth of Sotheworth in Lancashire Lib. D. pag. 173. f. Elizabeth married Raufe Bostock of Bostock in Davenham Parish in Cheshire Esq by whom he had Issue Anne Daughter and Heir married to Sir John Savage of Clifton in Cheshire juxtà Halton which Elizabeth after the death of Raufe Bostock married Thomas Scriven of Frodsley in Shropshire and she died Anno Domini 1516. 5 die Februarii 8 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 139. x. Margaret another Daughter of Sir Thomas Dutton married Thomas Aston of Aston juxtà Sutton Esquire 7 Edw. 4. 1467. Afterwards she married Raufe Vernon of Haslington in Cheshire Esquire And Elinour another Daughter married Richard Cholmondley of Cholmondley in Broxton Hundred Esq Lib. C. fol. 161. I. n. Obiit 1459 This Sir Thomas was slain at the Battel of Blore-Heath in Staffordshire September 23. 38 Hen. 6. 1459. Stow in his Annals and in the thirty eighth Year of his Age. Anne his Widow afterwards married Hugh Done of Olton in Cheshire and she died 19 Hen. 7. 1503. Lib. C. fol. 162. v. XV. John Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Thomas and Anne was made Steward to the Prior of Norton for his Life of all the Lands and Tenements belonging to that Priory Robert Leftwich being then Abbot of Norton and for which the said John Dutton had three Pound yearly for his Fee Dated at Norton in September 38 Hen. 6. 1459. Lib. C. fol. 145. c. He married Margaret Daughter of Richard and Sister to Sir Thomas Molineaux of Sefton in Lancashire Obiit 1473 but died without Issue 13 Edw. 4. 1473. leaving Roger Dutton his Uncle to succeed in his Estate Lib. C. fol. 160. d. e. Margaret his Widow married William Buckley of Eaton junior 15 Edw. 4. Lib. C. fol. 160. b. XVI Roger Dutton of Dutton Esquire younger Brother to Sir Thomas and Heir to his Nephew John Dutton married Joan Daughter of Sir Richard Aston of Aston juxtà Sutton and had Issue Lawrence Dutton Son and Heir Obiit 1499 This Roger died 14 Hen. 7. 1499. Joan his Widow afterwards married Sir Richard Strangewaies Lib. C. fol. 162. v. fol. 164. e. XVII Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Esquire 14 Hen. 7. Son and Heir of Roger and Joan Obiit 1526 8 Hen. 8. married Joan Daughter of Robert Duckenfield of Duckenfield in Cheshire Esquire but died without any Lawful Issue Anno Domini 1526. aged fifty Years Lib. C. fol. 164. e. fol. 161. k. He had a Bastard-son called John Dutton to whom he gave the Messuage in Preston nigh Daresbery called The New Mannor for his Life 1526. Lib. C. fol. 162. s. He had also two Bastard-daughters Isabel and Joan. Upon the sailing of the Issue Male of this Line of Dutton there fell great Controversie and Suits of Law concerning this fair Inheritance of Dutton between Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton in Broxton Hundred as next Heir Male on the one part and the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton and their Heirs on the other part At last it was composed and ended by the Award of King Henry the Eighth Dated the sixteenth day of May 26 Hen. 8. 1534. and Confirmed by
Act of Parliament 27 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 163. y. after seven Years Suit and above The Lands allotted to the Co-heirs were the Lordships of Church-Minshull Aston in Mondrum and Kekwick and all the Lands which the Ancestors of Dutton hold in Kingsley Norley Chorleton Codynton Pulton-Lancelyn Bradley Budword in le Frith Milneton Barnton Over-Whitley Aston nigh Moldesworth Hellesby Frodsham and in the City of Chester The Lands allotted to Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and now adjudged the next Heir Male were The Mannor of Dutton the Advowry of the Minstrels in Cheshire the Advowson of Poosey Chappel the Lordships of Weston Preston Barterton Little Legh Nesse in Wirrall Little Moldesworth Acton and Harpesford and all the Lands which the Ancestors of Dutton held in Weston Clifton Preston Barterton Legh Nesse Little Moldesworth Acton Harpesford Stony Dunham Michbarrow Stoke Picton Arrowe North-wich Halton Thelwall Oneston Middle-wich Stanthorne and Over-Runcorne And now before we proceed to the next Lord of Dutton we must look back to the first Ancestor of this Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton which branches out of the Family of Dutton of Dutton and bring that Line to this Sir Piers Dutton and then proceed So then we find Hugh Dutton the first Dutton of Hatton in Right of Petronill his Wife Daughter and Heir of Peter de Hatton juxtà Warton branching out under Richard the Second This Hugh was a younger Son of Edmund Dutton which Edmund was a younger Son of Sir Thomas Dutton of Dutton 1. This Hugh had Issue John Dutton Son and Heir Lawrence Dutton another Son Randle Rector of Christleton nigh Chester also Hugh another Son Lib. C. fol. 146. n. Elizabeth a Daughter married Richard Manley of Manley Hugh Dutton of Hatton was Sheriff of Cheshire 10 Hen. 5. 1422. and had a second Wife namely Emme the Widow of Hugh Venables of Golborne and Daughter of Nicolas Warren of Pointon 16 Hen. 6. John Booth of Twamlow's Book of his own Collections Lib. H. pag. 125. a. b. 2. John Dutton of Hatton 19 Hen. 6. Son and Heir of Hugh and Parnell was Mayor of Chester 30 Hen. 6. and married Margaret Daughter of William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire and had Issue Peter Son and Heir Richard another Son Geffrey another Son Cicely married John Byrd of Broxton Ellen married one Gilibrand 3. Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire Son and Heir of John married Elizabeth eldest Daughter and one of the Heirs of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock Esquire 1464. and had Issue Peter Dutton junior Rafe Richard and Randle 4. Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire Son and Heir of Peter married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Robert Fouleshurst of Crew in Cheshire and had Issue Sir Piers Dutton who was adjudged next Heir Male to all Dutton Lands 26 Hen. 8. Elizabeth married Sir George Calveley of Lea nigh Eaton-boat Elinour married Randle Brereton of Malpas Jane married George Leech of Carden This Peter died about 20 Hen. 7. for Elizabeth his Widow married Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire 22 Hen. 7. 1506. and she was the third Wife of the said Thomas Leycester T. num 1. XVIII Sir Piers Dutton of Hatton and Dutton both Son and Heir of Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire was a Knight 19 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 162. s. and adjudged next Heir Male to Lawrence Dutton of Dutton Esquire 26 Hen. 8. 1534. Lib. C. fol. 163. y. He is the eighteenth Lord of Dutton since the Conquest and the fifteenth Person in Lineal Descent from Odard He built the Hall and New Buildings of Dutton-House which he joyned to the Chappel Anno 1539. before which time the House stood a little more remote from the Chappel He had two Wifes Elinour Daughter of Thomas Legh of Adlington was his first Wife by whom he had Issue Peter Dutton eldest Son who died without Issue Hugh Dutton second Son Rafe Dutton third Son to whom his Father gave all Hatton Lands from whom the Duttons of Hatton yet in being 1666. are propagated Katharine a Daughter married Sir Roger Pilston of Emrads afterwards she married Richard Grosvenour younger Son of the Grosvenours of Eaton-boat Elizabeth married William Manley of Manley afterwards she married Thomas Brown of Nether-Lee Anne married to Hamnet Massy of Sale in Cheshire after to Edward Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Margery married John Booth younger Son of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy Margaret married Raufe Sherman Mary married Matthew Ellis of Overley Alice died unmarried See the Inquisition post mortem praedicti Petri Dutton Militis 37 Hen. 8. which names the Daughters but their Husbands I had out of the Herald's Books Sir Piers married to his second Wife Julian Daughter of William Poyns of Worthokiton in Essex Esquire who with her Husband built the Hall of Dutton and the new Chambers there 1539. as appears by the Inscription round about the Hall of Dutton within the Hall Obiit 1546 He was Sheriff of Cheshire 34 Hen. 8. and died 37 Hen. 8. 1546. and had a Bastard-son called John Dutton and a Bastard-daughter called Elizabeth as appears by the Office taken after his death Hugh Dutton second Son and Heir to Sir Piers married Jane Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy 12 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 167. and had Issue John Dutton Son and Heir and Anne married to Cristopher Son and Heir of Thomas Holford of Holford nigh Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esquire This Hugh died in the Life-time of Sir Piers his Father and Jane his Widow married Thomas Holford aforesaid XIX John Dutton of Dutton Esquire Son and Heir of Hugh and Grandson to Sir Piers married Elinour Daughter of Sir Hugh Calveley of Lea nigh Eaton-boat and had Issue Peter eldest Son who married Elizabeth Daughter and Heir of Richard Massy of Aldford in Cheshire 27 Eliz. 1585. Lib. C. fol. 163. aa and died the thirtieth day of May 35 Eliz. 1593. without Issue Male of his Body then living in the Life-time of his Father See John Dutton's Office 7 Jacobi Also John Dutton second Son and Hugh third Son both died without Issue Thomas fourth Son succeeded Heir to his Father Lawrence Raufe Adam Geffrey and George all five died without Issue Jane died unmarried Anne married one Hersey and Elinour died unmarried This John had also John Dutton bastard-Bastard-son who was after Gardiner at Dutton and died 1664. And Elizabeth a Bastard-daughter married Mr. Marshall Chaplain to the Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire Mother to the two famous Women-Actors now at London called The two Marshals The same John sued Raufe Dutton of Hatton his Uncle for all Hatton Lands as Heir at Law But this Suit was composed by the Award of Robert Earl of Leycester the fifth day of July 14 Eliz. 1572. wherein he gave to John Dutton the Lands of Claverton and in Honbridge in the City of Chester and in Littleton in Cheshire and the Lands in Harden and Mancote in Flintshire and also 500 Marks to be paid by Raufe
Monuments pag. 366. Anno 1273. 1 Edw. 1. Edmund Earl of Lancaster Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Reginald Grey for the Preservation of the Peace of this Nation Besieged Robert de Ferrers in the Castle of Chartley in Staffordshire which Castle Robert had entred and kept by Force it being lately given by King Henry the Third unto Hamon le Strange which Castle indeed was the Inheritance of the said Robert and descended unto him by Agnes his Grandmother third Sister and Co-heir to Randle Blundevill Earl of Chester till Robert forfeited the same by his Rebellion In this Siege many Persons were slain on both Sides and the said Robert and his Complices were at last taken Now the King Pardoned these Besiegers for the slaying of these Disturbers of the Peace and Confirms the Protection of such Persons as the said Edmund had received into Favour Dated at Rothelent 20 die Decembris 11 Edw. 1. 1282. Lib. C. fol. 67. I. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books at Grays-Inn in the Dutchy-Office there Derby-Ferrers num 4. This Henry by the Name of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Cheshire Confirms to the Prior and Canons of Burstow a Place called Ruddegate which Henry Torbock and Ellen his Wife had before Granted unto them so as one Leprous Person of his Fee of Widneys in Lancashire if any such were found should be admitted in the said House and be reasonably maintained and after the Decease of one another to come in his room And that the said Henry Lacy and Margaret his Wife be put in their Martyrologie and their Names written in the Canon Dated at Halton die Sancti Geronimi Confessoris which is the thirtieth day of September Anno Domini 1285. The Original hereof was in possession of Sir Simon Dewes Baronet 1646. with a very fair Seal scilicèt The Earl on Horseback with his Sword drawn and on the Breast of the Earl an Escocheon of Arms in which is A Lion Rampant and on the Reverse or Back-part of the Seal also A Lion Rampant in an Escocheon which I take to be the Coat of these Lacies Earls of Lincoln Lib. C. fol. 68. k. Queeen Elinour's Grant to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln That all his Tenants in the Mannor of Dynelnegh be quit of all Toll Stallage Payage Pavage Pontage Murage and Passage for ever per omnes Terras nostras Walliae in Comitatibus Cestriae Staffordiae Salopiae Glocestriae Wigorniae Herefordiae Apud Gretindon primo die Septembris 18 Edw. 1. Tom. 1. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office fol. 28. num 49. Infinite other Grants were made to and by this Henry Lacy which here would be tedious to mention He had two Wifes Margaret Daughter of Sir William Longspée and his onely Heir was the first Wife of Henry Lacy married about Christmas 1256. 40 Hen. 3. For on Friday before Christmas in that Year it was agreed between Sir Edmund Lacy on the one Part and Sir William Longspée on the other Part That whereas the Marriage of Henry Lacy Son and Heir of the said Edmund with Margaret Daughter and Heir of the said William had been formerly mentioned in Gascoyne it was now finished by the Consent of the Parties And William Longspée gave with Margaret his Daughter and Heir in Free-Marriage to Henry Lacy the Mannors of Burencester and Middleton cùm omnibus Homagiis Redditibus Servitiis And Edmund Lacy gave for Joynture to the said Margaret his Mannors of Kypeis and Scales in Yorkshire Lib. C. fol. 67. b. Tom. 2. of the Couchir-Books in the Dutchy-Office Comitatus Oxoniae num 2. Henry Lacy was but six Years old when he was married This William de Longspée although he was Right Heir to the Earldom of Salisbury yet did he never enjoy the same nor had Henry Lacy ever that Title but all the Lands of this Longspée descended to him Henry Lacy had Issue by this Margaret two Sons Edmund and John and both died young and also two Daughters Alice and Margaret Ferne in Lacy's Nobility calls Margaret by the Name of Joan pag. 125. but falsly Onely Alice survived who became Sole Heir to her Father and married Thomas Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster Leycester and Darby Lib. C. fol. 86. So was the Barony of Halton annexed and united to the Earldom of Lancaster Brooks and Fern say That Edmund eldest Son of Henry Lacy was drowned in the Draw-well of Denbigh Castle but I am told by a more Ancient Authority Monasticon 2 Pars pag. 188 b. That in Anno 1282. Edward the First gave to Henry Lacy two Cantreds in Wales to wit Roos and Roweynock and that the King eodem Anno gave to Edmund Lacy his Son a young Girl in Marriage but five Years old namely Maud the Daughter and Heir of Patrick de Chaworth by Isabel Beauchamp his Wife Daughter of William de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Lib. C. fol. 73. e. But this Edmund Lacy died young without Issue and John his Brother running hastily in his Youth upon a Turret in Pomfret Castle in Yorkshire fell down from the Walls and was killed The second Wife of Henry Lacy was Joan Daughter of William Martin Lord Keimis but had no Issue by her Lib. C. fol. 86. a. This Great Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln Constable of Cheshire Baron of Halton Pomfret Blackburnshire Roos Roweynock and Protector of England died on the fifth day of February 1310. 4 Edw. 2. at his own House in Chancery lane at London now called Lincolns-Inn and was buried at St. Paul's Church in London in the New Work which was of his own Foundation under a goodly Monument with his Armed Pourtraicture cross-legged as one that had taken a Voyage in Defence of the Holy Land He was aged sixty Years at the time of his death Wever's Funeral Monuments pag. 366. and Stow in his Annals sub Anno 1310. Lib. C. fol. 69. t. Joan his Widow afterwards married Nicolas Lord Audley Lib. C. fol. 69. v. which Nicolas died 1316. And it is to be remembred That in the Time of this Henry Lacy who gave the Church of Whalley in Lancashire with the Chappels thereof unto the Monks of Stanlaw the Abby of Stanlaw was Translated unto Whalley scilicèt Anno Domini 1296. in Festo Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi id est 4 Aprilis Lib. C. fol. 61. a. Domino Gregorio de Norbury tùnc Abbate Anno 1309. 3 Edw. 2. die Vincentii Martyris obiit Gregorius de Norbury Primus Abbas de Whalley An old Parchment Book of Whalley in possession of Mr. Townley of Carre in Lancashire 1657. fol. 23. He was Beheaded at Pomfret his own Mannor Anno Domini 1321. 15 Edw. 2. 22 die Martii for Rebelling against his Sovereign King Edward the Second Stow and Walsingham Leaving no Issue of his Body to succeed him whose Lands were now forfeited to the King Anno 1314. 8 Edw. 2. he purchased from Audomare de Valentia the Temple-house at London which formerly
and Apuly with a Ring sent from the Pope by the Bishop of Romania 1255. 39 Hen. 3. Mat. Paris But it was a meer delusion for he never had it He had the Castle of Kenilworth given him 16 Decembris 51 Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 71. f. And the Savoy-House in London by the Gift of Queen Elinor his Mother 24 die Februarii 12 Edw. 1. 1283. Lib. C. fol. 72. n. And the Castle of Chartley he had by the Grant of his Brother King Edward the First 26 die Julii 4 Edw. 1. 1276. Lib. C. fol. 72. k. Anno Domini 1271. 55 Hen. 3. in the Month of May Prince Edward Son of King Henry with Edmund his Brother and four Earls and so many Barons and many other Gentlemen took a Voyage into the Holy Land So Mat. Paris Edmund Earl of Lancaster married to his first Wife Aveline Daughter and Heir to William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle and Holderness and Widow to Ingram de Percy Aveline and all her Issue died before her Parents but left no Issue by her Vincent upon Broke pag. 293. He married her the eighth day of April 1270. Mat. Paris pag. 1006. of the Edition by Wats sed cùm totâ prole illa mortem Parentum praevenit Walsingham in his Hypodigma Neustriae placeth her Marriage with Edmund Anno 1269. His second Wife was Blanch Queen of Navarre the Widow of Henry de Champaigne King of Navarre and Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois Brother of St. Lewis King of France in whose Right Edmund was Earl of Champaigne 7 Edw. 1. So as he was now Earl of Lancaster Leycester Derby and Champaigne and High Steward of England Vincent on Broke Tit. Lancaster pag. 293. By Blanch the King of Navarre had Issue Joan married to Philip the Fair King of France Vincent pag. 293. Blanch married Edmund Earl of Lancaster Anno Domini 1276. and by him had Issue three Sons Thomas Earl of Lancaster the eleventh Baron of Halton in Right of his Wife of whom I have spoken before who Rebelled against his Prince and died without Issue Henry de Lancaster Lord of Monmouth second Son afterwards Earl of Lancaster and Heir to his Brother Thomas And John third Son who lived with the Queen of France his Half-Sister and died there without Issue Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 473. Lib. C. pag. 73. a. b. Vincent pag. 293. will have the Queen of Navarr's Name here to be Elinour and not Blanch from a Record which he there voucheth Quaere if that Record be not mistaken for I find her called Blanch in sundry Deeds in the Register-Books of the Duke of Lancasters Evidences in the Dutchy-Office called The two Couchir-Books Anno Domini 1296. 24 Edw. 1. this Edmund the King's Brother and Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln went into Gascoyn with a strong Army where many Castles were delivered unto them but when they came within two Miles of Burdeaux the French Army coming out of Burdeaux as it were unawares upon them after a sore Conflict retreated to the City and the Earls burned a great part of the Suburbs And shortly after Edmund died Hypodigma Neustriae pag. 483. Ob. 1296 XII Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth sir-named Grismond second Son of Edmund Crook-back and Brother and Heir to Thomas Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster was restored to all his Brothers Lands and Honors 1 Edw. 3. Anno Domini 1326. and then his Titles were thus Henricus Comes Lancastriae Leycestriae Seneschallus Angliae Lib. C. fol. 74. k. 13 Edw. 3. And he was the twelfth Baron of Halton He married Maud Daughter and sole Heir of Sir Patrick de Chaworth or de Gadurcis Lord of Kidwelly in Caermarthenshire and of Ogmore Castle in Glamorganshire Cambden's Britannia Printed 1607. pag. 619. sub Titulo Lancastriae Lib. C. fol. 73. d. This Maud was formerly given to Edmund Son of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Edward the First Anno 1282. being then a Girl but five Years old which Edmund died very young before he came to Maturity without Issue as you may see above in Henry Lacy. Henry Earl of Lancaster had Issue by this Maud onely one Son Henry made Earl of Derby in his Fathers Life-time to wit 1336. 11 Edw. 3. Hypodigma Neustriae and Vincent pag. 297. And six Daughters Blanch married Thomas Lord Wake of Lidell Maud married William Lord Burgh Earl of Ulster in Ireland and after to Sir Rafe Ufford Joan married John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Isabel was Abbess of Ambersbury Elinour first married to John Son of Henry Lord Beaumont and Earl of Bughan in Scotland after to Richard Earl of Arundel And Mary sixth Daughter married Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick So Broke in his Catalogue of Nobility This Henry of Lancaster with others was sent by the Queen into Wales where the King then sculked to take King Edward the Second her Husband whom they took with Hugh Spenser the Son Robert de Baldock and Simon de Reading The King was committed to the Custody of this Henry of Lancaster This was in Anno 1326. Soon after this was the King deposed and Edward his young Son made King by the Name of Edward the Third Which young King was Knighted by this Henry Earl of Lancaster Walsingham Hist Ang. Edw. 2. pag. 125 126 127. But this Henry was in nothing more infamous than in betraying his Lawful Sovereign Obiit 1345 Anno Domini 1345. obiit Henricus Grismond Frater Thomae Comitis Lancastriae Jacet apud Leycestriam X Calendas Octobris which is the twenty second of our September 19 Edw. 3. A Manuscript in the University Library at Oxford among the Books given by Archbishop Laud of an ancient Character noted G. 9. fol. 125. And Walsingham's Hist Ang. Edw. 3. pag. 165. thus Anno 1345. 19 Edw. 3. obiit Henricus Comes Lancastriae Pater Henrici Comitis de Derby Sepultus est Leycestriae in Monasterio Canonicorum Praesentibus Rege Reginâ tà m antiquâ quà m novâ Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quasi totius Regni Filius ejus eo tempore in Wasconiâ ut praefertur actus bellicosos strenuos exercebat quamobrèm interesse non potuit exequiis Patris sui XIII Henry of Monmouth sir-named Tort-Coll or Wry-neck onely Son of Henry Grismond succeeded his Father in all his Lands and Honors and was the thirteenth Baron of Halton He was Earl of Derby in his Fathers Life-time Created 16 Martii 11 Edw. 3. After his Fathers death his Title was thus 21 Edw. 3. 1346. Henricus Comes Lancastriae Derbiae Leycestriae Seneschallus Angeliae Lib. C. fol. 75. o. He was Created Earl of Lincoln 23 Edw. 3. and then his Stile was 1349. Henricus Comes Lancastriae Derbiae Leycestriae Lincolniae Seneschallus Angliae Lib. C. fol. 75. P. Lastly He was Created Duke of Lancaster 6 Martii 25 Edw. 3. 1350. Vincent pag. 297. Selden's Titles of Honour pag. 754. But Walsingham placeth his
ad Castrum Cestriae Et si ibidem dictus Felo convictus fuerit reducatur per Servientes seu Ballivos dicti Ducis ad furcas ejusdem Ducis de Halton ibidem suspendatur seu si Finem inde fecerit Domino Comiti Cestriae tunc in utroque Casu idem Dux clamat omnia Bona Catalla dicti Felonis infra Feodum Dominii sui praedicti inventa Item clamat habere Market-Geld de Villatis de Weston Aston juxta Sutton Middleton Preston Newton Kekwick Moore Daresbery Halton Over-Walton Nether-Walton Stretton Appulton Middlehurst in Gropenhall Over-Whitley Comberbach Merebury Budworth Aston juxta Budworth Nether-Tabley Berthinton Dutton Plumley Over-Tabley Toft Bexton Knotsford-Booths Millington Limme Lostock Quae sunt infra Feodum Dominii sui praedicti Item clamat habere Villam suam de Congleton liberum Burgum habere ibidem liberos Burgenses Et quod ipsi Burgenses sui praedicti erunt quieti de Theoloneo Passagio Pontagio Stuth tam in Civitate Cestriae quam per totum Comitatum Cestriae praeterquam de Theoloneo Salis in Wichis habere ibidem unum Mercatum quâlibet septimanâ per diem Sabbati unam Feriam ibidem per Annum videlicet in die Sancti Martini in Hyeme cum omnibus Libertatibus Proficuis quae ad Mercatum seu ad Feriam pertinent Et habere ibidem Visum Franci Plegii quicquid ad visum pertinet de omnibus Tenentibus Residentibus infra Burgum praedictum Tenendum ter per Annum videlicet semel inter Festa Sancti Michaelis Sancti Martini in Hyeme iterum inter Festa Sancti Hilarii Annunciationis Beatae Mariae tertio inter Festa Sanctae Trinitatis Assumptionis Beatae Mariae Et habere ibidem Cognitionem Placiti de libero Tenemento in Burgo praedicto per Parvum Breve de Recto Clausum Tenendum coram Ballivis dicti Ducis Et habere exitus Fines Amerciamenta inde provenientia Item clamat habere liberam Curiam in Civitate Cestriae de omnibus Sutoribus liberis Tenentibus suis in eadem Civitate Tenendum bis per Annum Item idem Dux Dominus Baro de Halton clamat pro se Haeredibus suis habere liberam Curiam de omnibus Placitis Querelis in Curiâ Domini Comitis Cestriae infra Feodum dictae Baroniae emergentibus exceptis Placitis ad Gladium Domini Comitis Cestriae pertinentibus Item clamat quod si quis hominum suorum pro aliquo delicto captus fuerit per ipsum Baronem sine redemptione Replegietur ita quod dictus Baro eum perducat ad tres Comitatus eum quiete reducat nisi Sakerbor * * A Pledge to Sue one bound to Prosecute Vide Spelmanni Glossarium ipsum sequatur Ita clamat quod si aliquis Adventitius qui fidelis sit in terras ejus venerit si placuerit morari liceat ei ipsum habere reducere Salvis Domino Comiti Cestriae Advocariis qui sponte ad se venerint aliis qui pro transgressu aliunde ad dignitatem suam veniunt non eis extraneis qui sunt in Advocariâ dicti Ducis ad Dominium suum de Halton pertinentibus Item clamat quod si Vicecomes Domini Comitis Cestriae vel aliquis Serviens in Curia sua aliquem hominum dicti Baronis inculpaverit pro Thirtnyk * * i. e. Trium noctium Hospes Here it seems to signifie Three Nights Charges se defendere poterit nisi Secta eum sequatur Item clamat habere quietantiam de Garbis Oblationibus quas Servientes Bedelli Domini Comitis Cestriae exigere solebant Item clamat quod si aliquis Judex vel Sectarius Hundredi aut Comitatus in Curia Domini Comitis Cestriae in misericordiam ceciderit per duos Solidos quietus sit Judex Sectarius autem per duodecem Denarios Item clamat quod non faciat aliquod Servitium Domino Comiti Cestriae extra Lyme Cluyd nisi per Gratum suum ad Costum Domini Comitis Cestriae Item clamat quod omnia Maneria sua Dominica in Comitatu Hundredo per unum Seneschallum praesentem defendere possit In a little Parchment Schedule among my own Evidences I find some part of Halton-Fee as followeth which I here have rendred in English because of some obsolete Latin Words therein HUgo de Preston Bayliff of the Serjeanty of Halton 33 Edw. 3. 1359. For Account before William Blaby then Auditor to the Duke of Lancaster for 4 l. 13. s. 4 d.  l. s. d.  For Rent in Pever * i. e. Nether-Pever 00 06 08 at two Terms Alderley †i. e. Over-Alderley 00 05 00 die Johannis Baptistae Listard 00 13 04 Martlemas Birtles 00 12 00 Martlemas Macclesfield 00 01 00 eodem Termino Toft 00 07 00 eodem Termino Henbury Pexhull 02 00 00 eodem Termino Cotton 00 07 11 eodem Termino Middlehurst in Gropenhall 00 00 04 eodem Termino  l. s. d. Unde Termino Martini 04 04 11 In die Nativitatis Joh. Bapt. 00 08 04  s. d.  And of 03 01 in Hulme at Wallfield Termino Martini And 01 00 from the Shoe-makers of Chester Termino Martini And 00 01 ob for a Manchester-Knife with a Horn Haft out of Millington eodem Termino And 01 00 from Adam Clayton for his Tenement in Thelwall or one Pair of Stag-leather Gloves Furred with Fox Termino Michaelis And 14 00 Rent from the Fre-men of Chester City Termino Martini And 02 04 From a Tenement in Longdendale for the Ward of the Ways which they used to keep at the time of Chester-Fair Termino Johannis Baptistae And 02 00 in Nether-Walton for the Liberty of taking Salmons in Mersey at our Lady-day And 00 06 for a Pair of White Spurs from William Mobberley for his Lands in Plumley Termino Johannis Baptistae HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE He was Created Duke of Lancaster in Right of his first Wife Blanch Daughter and Co-heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster 13 die Novembris 36 Edw. 3. 1361. Couchir-Book in le Dutchy-Office Tom. 1. fol. 142. num 1. And after the death of Maud the other Daughter and Co-heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster who died without Issue Anno 1381. the Earldom of Leycester and all Maud's Part of the Lands which belonged to Henry Duke of Lancaster reverted unto John of Gaunt Blanch his first Wife died Anno Domini 1369. 43 Edw. 3. and was buried at St. Paul's Church in London Walsingham By whom he had Issue Henry of Bolingbrok so called because he was born at Bolingbroke Castle made Earl of Derby in his Father's Life-time scilicèt Anno 1385. 9 Rich. 2. and Duke of Hereford also 1397. 21 Rich. 2. And in the Year following 1398. this Henry Duke of Hereford accused Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk for speaking certain Words in
cause Thomas Haselford to grant the Marriage of Elizabeth his Daughter and Heir to the said Cicely And after on Tuesday post Clausum Paschae 21 Rich. 2. the said Mary Levied a Fine of eight Marks Rent in Knotsford of the fourth Part of the Mannor of Knotsford of the fourth Part of the Market Fair Toll and Stallage of Nether-Knotsford to John Brunstath Parson of Mobberley and to Thomas Swetenham of Mobberley who re-grant the same to Mary as before c. and to Sir Hugh Hulse c. as in the former Covenant And afterward Mary died in the same Year 21 Rich. 2. her Daughter Joan the Wife of Thomas Haselford being dead before her The said Cicely one of the Daughters of the last William de Mobberley and Sister and Co-heir of Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley and Widow to John Dumbill of Mobberley makes Sir John Massy of Tatton her Attorney to receive all Toll and other Profits in Knotsford belonging to her jure Haereditatis post decessum Mariae de Tabley tùnc nupèr defunctae Which Cicely died 5 Hen. 4. and whose Daughter Margery married Sir Hugh Hulse She had also a Daughter called Ellen who as I conceive died without Issue This Sir Hugh Hulse having now got in all Titles to the five Parts in six to be divided of William de Tabley's Moyety and having the Marriage and Custody of Elizabeth Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hasselford granted unto him he married the said Elizabeth to David Hulse Son of John Hulse of Norbury in Cheshire To which David Sir Hugh Hulse gave all his Lands in Knotsford 3 Hen. 5. This Right continued in the Heirs of the said David Hulse until Hugh de Hulse sold the same unto Richard Brereton of Tatton Esquire 32 Elizabethae 1590. And so the whole Royalty of Nether-Knotsford was invested in the Lords of Tatton Which Richard setled all his Estate having no Issue on Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor of England from whom the Earls of Bridgewater Su far out of the Notes sent me by John Halsey Esquire ⚜ The Earl of Bridgewater then is now Lord of Nether-Knotsford 1667. wherein are above forty Charterers at this day I have seen the Copy of a Deed in a Book of Collections by John Booth of Twamlow in Cheshire noted Lib. H. pag. 137. f. taken out of an ancient Parchment Roll penès Davenport of Henbury wherein John Hall Mayor of Knotsford is Subscribed as Witness about the later end of Edward the First in these Words SCiant Quòd ego Robertus Filius Johannis Hurne dedi Yockin * Hukin de Duiton duo Burgagia quae habui ex dono Patris mei in Villâ de Knotsford Reddendo indè annuatìm Domino Capitali Villae de Knotsford qui pro tempore fuerit octodecem Denarios Testibus Domino Rogero de Venables Rectore Ecclesiae de Rosthorne Rogero de Toft Johanne de Bexton Johanne de Aulâ tùnc Majore Villae de Knotsford Thomâ Snowball Eliâ Rotario Johanne Coco c. I have also seen an Original Deed noted D. num 9. then in the possession of George Wilson of Nether-Knotsford June 2. 1650. wherein Adam Putill grants unto John Cooke totam illam medietatem illius Burgagii quòd habui juxtà Burgagium Johannis Gleyve de quo quidèm Burgagio ego dictus Adam feoffavi Reginaldum Pistorem in aliâ medietate illius Burgagii in Villâ de Knotsford Reddendo Aliciae Generosae Dominae annuatìm duodecem Denarios c. Et post obitum ejusdem Aliciae duodecem Denarios Domino Villae de Knotsford c. Hiis Testibus Johanne de Legh Rogero de Toft Johanne de Aulâ tùnc Majore de Knotsford Elyâ Rotario Thomâ Lilicock Thomâ Snowball Ricardo Kylting Rogero Filio Jordani aliis Lib. C. fol. 221. b.  The Mize  l. s. d. Nether-Knotsford 00 13 04 Over-Knotsford cùm Norbury-Booths 00 06 08 Bexton 00 02 09 Toft 00 08 00 Owlarton 00 08 00  01 18 09 On the West side of the Steeple is Legh of Booths Coat Quartered with another as is expressed in the Margin and a little above that under the Window where the Bells hang is written on the Stone ROBERT WEBSTER AND MAUD HIS WIFE WILLIAM HEFELD AND MARGERY HIS WIFE These probably were Benefactors to the Building of that Steeple with Stone which was in the Reign of Henry the Eighth There is also a Chappel of Ease situated within the Lower Town of Knotsford with a School-house adjoyning Sir John Legh of Booths purchased from the King certain Lands in Nether-Knotsford Sudlow and Over-Knotsford 3 Edw. 6. which in old time were given for the finding of a sufficient School-master at Nether-Knotsford and also for finding of a Priest to say Service in the said Chappel which Lands came to the King by the Statute of Dissolution of Chantries and Abbies Now the said Sir John Legh was bound in a Recognisance of 200 Marks to the King to pay out of those Lands 5 l. 6 s. 8 d. yearly to the Maintenance of a School-master and to suffer the said Chappel to stand for Administration of the Communion Dated 3 Edw. 6. And which Moneys are yearly paid by his Heirs at this day An ancient Copy of which Recognizance remains with me 1667. Over-Knotsford alias Knotsford-Booths OVer-Knotsford is belonging to the ancient Fee of the Barons of Halton In the Feodary of Halton under Edward the Second it is said Johannes de Legh tenet Knotsford-Booths pro sextâ parte unius Feodi Militis This Town of Knotsford-Booths with Norbury-Booths William de Tabley Leased to Sir John Orreby for the Life of Sir John 11 Edw. 1. Sir John Orrely selleth his Title herein to John Legh and Ellen his Wife and afterwards William de Tabley releaseth to John Legh and his Heirs all his Right in Knotsford-Booths and Norbury-Booths die Martis proximè ante Festum Sancti Bartholomaei Apostoli 28 Edw. 1. 1300. Lib. C. fol. 219. b. c. d. e. g. The Heirs of this John Legh have ever since enjoyed the same to this day 1667. Peter Legh of Booths Esquire being now Lord thereof and under Age. There are now about twelve small Charterers in Knotsford-Booths ⚜ This John Legh who Purchased Knotsford-Booths cùm Norbury-Booths from William de Tabley was younger Son of William Venables de Bradwell by Agnes his second Wife Daughter and Heir of Richard Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Lord of the Moiety of High-Legh and Widow of Richard de Limme This John being brought up with his Mother in High-Legh was sir-named de Legh from the Place of his Residence as was the manner of those Ages which Sir-name his Posterity retained and bear the Coat of Arms of Venables with the distinction of a Bend Gules even to this day William Venables Father of this John de Legh was younger Brother to Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton which William gave to John de Legh his Son Lands in Rosthorn which
Gilberti living 33 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 263. k. IV. Gilbert de Limme Son and Heir of Alan had a Wife called Anabilla 1338. and had Issue Peter eldest Son whose Son Peter married Margaret Daughter of Sir Geffrey de Warburton 1338. William second Son of Gilbert Richard third Son Robert fourth Son And four Daughters Christian Cicely Agnes and Edusa all living 1338. Remanere Thomae de Legh Haeredibus Lib. C. fol. 263. h. I. Hamon Legh of the West-Hall in High-Legh about Hen. 2. II. William de Legh III. Richard de Legh Son of William had Issue Richard and Madoc cui Pater dedit medietatem de Sworton in High-Legh and Margery married Aytrop Son of Aytrop of Millington tempore Hen. 3. Lib. C. fol. 273. num 3. IV. Richard de Legh Son of Richard Son of William Son of Hamon de Legh V. Agnes Daughter and Heir of Richard had three Husbands The first was Richard de Limme younger Son of Hugh de Limme and had Issue Thomas de Legh de West-Hall After she married William Venables of Bradwell and by him had Issue John de Legh from whom the Leghs of the Booths near Knotsford And lastly she married William de Hawardyn and by him had Issue Raufe de Hawardyn Or a Lion Rampant Gules This Thomas gave away one half of his Moiety of High-Legh which came to Sir Richard Massy of Tatton Regnante Edwardo Primo so that he had onely one fourth Part of High-Legh afterwards which his Heirs enjoy at this day 1666. This Thomas Legh died about 10 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 268. num 27. II. Thomas Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Alice and had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir living 11 Edw. 2. Gilbert de Limme releaseth to this Thomas Legh all his Right in the Advowson of the Moiety of the Church of Limme 10 Edw. 2. 1316. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 1. Since which time the Leghs of West-Hall have been Patrons of the half of Limme-Church to this day 1666. Alice was Widow Anno Domini 1333. Lib. C. fol. 268. num 28. I find her a Widow also 1330. Ibid. fol. 268. num 38. III. Thomas Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir Agnes a Daughter married Robert Dumbill from whom the Dumbills of Limme Gilbert de Limme releaseth to this Agnes and Robert Dumbill and the Heirs of their Bodies all his Lands in Limme cùm Servitiis liberorum Tenentium Remanere Thomae Filio Johannis Dumbill praedicti Margaretae Filiae praedicti Thomae de Legh Dated at Limme on Thursday next after Michaelmas 1342. Lib. C. fol. 263. I. So that Margaret another Daughter married Thomas Dumbill Agnes Daughter of Alan de Limme releaseth to Robert Dumbill and Agnes his Wife all her Right in all those Lands Rents and Services which formerly belonged to her Brother Gilbert de Limme in the Township of Limme Dated at Limme 33 Edw. 3. 1359. Lib. C. fol. 263. k. The Originals in possession of Dumbill of Limme 1664. IV. Richard Legh de West-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Thomas married Maud Daughter and Heir of Geffrey Massy of VVinsham Anno Domini 1375. 49 Ed. 3. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 4 5. Lib. B. pag. 35. h. and had Issue John Legh Son and Heir and Alice married Richard Starky of Stretton This Richard was living 4 Hen. 5. V. John Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Son and Heir of Richard married and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir Roger Legh of Oldgrave in Cheshire Margery married John Leycester of Nether-Tabley the younger 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Son and Heir of John Leycester of Tabley the elder Esquire Covenants of the Marriage are now in possession of Legh of VVest-Hall 1666. Alice another Daughter married John Son and Heir of John Parr of Worseley in Lancashire Esq 35 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 280. h. VI. Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of John married Alice Daughter of John Leycester of Nether-Tabley the Elder Esquire Anno Domini 1442. 20 Hen. 6. and had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir John Legh of Oughtrington in Limme of whom the Leghs of Oughtrington Maud married Nicholas Legh of East-Hall in High-Legh 1463. Hamnet Legh third Son Peter Legh fourth Son Richard fifth Son Dowse married John Son and Heir of VVilliam Mere of Mere juxtà Over-Tabley Esquire living 1487. 3 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 209. g. Isabel married Peter Venables of Anterbus in Over-VVhitley Lordship Ellen married Richard Moldesworth of VVinsham 19 Edw. 4. 1479. Lib. C. fol. 213. y. The Original penes Sir Peter Brooke of Mere 1666. This Richard Legh died about 1486. Lib. C. fol. 209. g. VII Thomas Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Dowse Daughter of Sir VVilliam Booth of Dunham-Massy 1 Edw. 4. 1461. and had Issue Richard Son and Heir who died in the Life-time of his Father having married Beatrix Daughter of Geffrey Boydell of Pulcroft 3 Hen. 7. by whom he had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir This Thomas had also George Legh of Manchester second Son whose Daughter and Heir Elizabeth married Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Alice Legh another Daughter of Thomas married Hamon Massy of Hale afterwards she married George Newton James Legh third Son of Thomas John Legh fourth Son Roger Legh Parson of Limme fifth Son And Jane married Matthew Legh of Swineyard in High-Legh This Thomas Legh had a second Wife called Joan Daughter of John Holcroft of Holcroft in Lancashire by whom he had Issue John Legh Thomas Legh and Jane Wife of Thomas Sanky of Little-Sanky in Lancashire VIII Richard Legh of VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard and Grand-son of Thomas Legh married Rose Daughter of Raufe Davenport of Davenport Esquire 20 Hen. 7. 1504. by whom he had Issue Thomas Legh Son and Heir who married Katharine one of the Daughters and Heirs of Raufe Legh of the East-Hall in High-Legh Esquire but he died without Issue in the Life-time of his Father Also Parnell and Anne two Daughters by Rose After the death of Rose Richard married Anne Hough Sister of Richard Hough of Leighton by whom he had Issue Richard Legh Heir to his Father George another Son John Legh another Son who married Mary Daughter of Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire Dorothy Legh a Daughter married David Massy of Broxton in Cheshire IX Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh Esquire Son and Heir of Richard married Clemence Daughter of John Holcroft of Holcroft in Lancashire and had Issue Richard Legh Son and Heir John Legh second Son died young Peter Legh third Son afterwards became Heir Francis Legh of London George Legh another Son John Legh of London another Son married Dorothy Daughter and Heir of Thomas Eaton and Widow of Robert Holcroft and had Issue Thomas Legh another Son Elizabeth a Daughter married
John Son of Augustine which should have descended to John Leycester of Tabley by the Settlement of Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley dated Anno Domini 1359. had not the said John Leycester released all his Right and Claim as well in the said Advowson as in all the Lands which belonged to Sir Raufe Mobberley unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and to Cicely his Wife Dated at Chester on Tuesday next after the Feast of St. Mark the Evangelist 1 Rich. 2. scilicèt in April 1378. Which Release is upon Record at Chester in the Prothonotaries Office there die Martis proximè post Festum Sanctae Margaretae Virginis 5 Rich. 2. Lib. A. fol. 129. gg kk From Dumbill it came to Hulse from Hulse to Troutback from Troutback to Talbot of Grafton whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury and at last in our days Thomas Mallory late Dean of Chester and Parson of Mobberley bought the Advowson hereof to whose Posterity it yet remaineth Parsons of Mobberley 1281. Dominus Laurentius de Cestriâ 1281 1285. 1299. Adam Kelsall Presented by VVilliam de Mobberly 5 Calendas Julii 1299. 1304. Johannes de Mobberley per Resignationem Adae de Kelsall 1304. Presented by VVilliam Mobberley of Mobberley 1306. Richard de Mobberley Presented by VVilliam de Mobberley his Father 1306. 34 Edw. 14. Calendas Januarii This Richard was killed by one Richard Son of Richard de Mobberley as seems by an Appeal brought by VVilliam Mobberley Son of VVilliam Mobberley Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley for the death of his Brother In Placitis Cestriae die Martis in Festo Sancti Hilarii 14 Edw. 2. 1320. 1320. Henry de Henley Presbyter 1320. Presented by VVilliam Mobberley 1327. Robert Son of Robert de Huxley 3 Nonas Novembris 1327. per Johannem Arderne Militem ratione Custodiae Radulfi Filii Haeredis Willielmi de Mobberley 1351. Robertus de Craven 1351. Causâ Permutationis 1359. William Jeffeson 1359. Lib. A. fol. 128. F. 1378. Johannes Brunstath Parson of Mobberley 1378. 1 Rich. 2. Lib. A. fol. 130. ll 1416. John Scolehall Parson 4 Hen. 5. Lib. C. fol. 266. num 2. 1439. Roger Bolton Parson of Mobberley 18 Hen. 6. 37 Hen. 6. 1460. Hamon Leycester Presented 1 Junii 1460. which was in the last Year of Henry the Sixth This Hamon was a younger Son of John Leycester of Tabley the elder Esq He seems to have been Parson of the Moiety of Limme-Church which he resigned 1457. See in Limme There was extant in the Church of Mobberley the 28 of January 1653. in the upper North-window of the Chancel the Picture of a Man kneeling and the Coat-Armour of Leycester of Tabley in a Border Argent for distinction under which was written in the Glass Orate pro Animâ Magistri Hamonis Ley ....... ............................ Fenestram fieri fecit Anno Domini 1492. Supply the defect thus Orate pro Animâ Magistri Hamonis Leycester Rectoris hujus Ecclesiae qui hanc Fenestram fieri fecit Anno Domini 1492. Who was Parson of Mobberley from 1460. to 1492. whose Father John Leycester of Tabley the elder was Son and Heir of William Son and Heir of John Nephew to Sir Raufe Mobberley above-mentioned the last Heir of that Family of the Mobberleys Hitherto have I traced some of the Parsons of Mobberley As concerning the Parsons of Mobberley of these last Ages I find in the Register-Book of Mobberley-Church these following which Register beginneth but in Anno 1578. Ann. Dom. 1570 John Caldwall Batchelor of Arts Rector of Mobberley-Church full twenty four Years and of Winwick in Lancashire about twenty Years He was born at Burton upon Trent and going into that Countrey to see his Friends as he returned homewards he fell sick at the Parsonage-House of Clyfton-Convill in Staffordshire where he died the last day of June and was buried at that Church the first day of July in the 51 Year of his Age Anno Domini 1595. Robert Eaton Master of Arts succeeded Rector of Mobberley-Church 1595. He was Rector here about 26 Years and died at his Parsonage of Mobberley the fifth day of July 1621. and was buried at Gropenhale whereof he was also Rector on Thursday the thirteenth of July following in the 74 Year of his Age having been Minister of God's Word 51 Years Thomas Mallory Dean of Chester younger Son of Sir William Mallory of Stewdley in Yorkshire succeeded Parson of Mobberley 1621. He was Parson of Davenham in Cheshire about 43 years and of Mobberley about 23 Years In November 1642. he was forced by reason of the Rebellion then raised in England to fly from Mobberley to Chester where he lived Sequestred from both his Parsonages of Davenham and Mobberley until the third day of April 1644. on which day being Wednesday he died at the Dean's House in the Palace-yard at Chester and was buried in the Quire of the Cathedral-Church in that City aged about 78 Years He married Elizabeth Daughter of Richard Vaughan Bishop of Chester and had many Children Roger Tovie Curate under Dean Mallory 1622. Samuel Carrington Curate of Mobberley under Dean Mallory 1623. to 1630. or more George Mallory Curate of Mobberley under his Father 1632. Edward Wyrley Master of Arts younger Brother to Sir John Wyrley of Hampsted-Hall in Staffordshire Knight succeeded Dean Mallory in the Rectory of Mobberley Instituted into the same by John Bridgeman Bishop of Chester the eighth day of April 1644. Which Edward had married Mary Mallory Daughter of the said Dean Mallory the thirteenth of September 1642. But this Edward VVyrley continued Sequestred hereof until the Restoration of King CHARLES the Second 1660. and then he procured the King's Grant and was dispensed with by his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury to hold with his Rectory of Mobberley the Rectory of Loughton in the County of Essex also In the Time of the late War one Robert Barlow Clerk born about Aston super Mersey was possessed of Mobberley-Church who married Mary Shakerley eldest Daughter of Peter Shakerley of Shakerley in Lancashire and of Houlme in Allostock in Cheshire Esq Married at Mobberley the sixth day of July 1652. James Stanley younger Son of Sir Thomas Stanley of Nether-Alderley Baronet succeeded Rector of Mobberley 1664. per Resignationem Edwardi VVyrley And after the death of Mr. Samuel Shipton Parson of Nether-Alderley the same James was also Rector of Nether-Alderley by the Gift of his Father Patron of the Church of Nether-Alderley Parson Shipton died 1670. This Mr. James Stanley was Master of Arts of Jesus-College in Cambridge and married Elizabeth Byron an Inheritrix Daughter of John Byron of Maxfield So much of the Parsons of Mobberley This Township of Mobberley Bigot held in the Reign of the Conqueror under Hugh Lupus Earl of Chester which one Dot held before Afterwards it came to Aldford of Aldford in Cheshire not far from Chester And about the Reign of Richard the First Augustine de Brethmete was possessed of one Moiety
which he gave to his Brother Patrick during his Life which Moiety was confirmed to John Son and Heir of Augustine by Sir Richard Aldford and also by Randle Earl of Chester sirnamed Blundevill about the Reign of King John as appears by the Enrollment aforesaid whose Posterity enjoyed the said Moyety until Sir Raufe Mobberley having no Lawful Issue of his Body Estated all his Lands by Chaplains entrusted according to the manner of those Times on John Leycester of Tabley his Nephew with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley also 1359. 34 Edw. 3. For Sir Raufe had often protested That he would not have his Lands mangled among his Sisters but that his Nephew John Leycester should have them wholly as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Winkfield Dated at London the eleventh day of June 35 Edw. 3. 1361. Lib. A. fol. 129. ff gg hh Afterwards upon some Composition John Leycester releaseth all his Right in Mobberley's Lands and in the Advowson of the said Church unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and to Cicely his Wife 1 Rich. 2. 1378. yet so as John Dumbill and Cicely should settle 15 Messuages 316 Acres of Land 16 Acres of Wood 8 Acres of Moss the third part of a Watermill and the third part of all the Wastes in Mobberley unmeasured to be understood of Mobberley's Moiety after the death of John Dumbill and Cicely to descend to Raufe Leycester younger Brother of the said John Leycester and to his Heirs for ever which by Chaplains entrusted was settled accordingly 30 die Maii 2 Rich. 2. 1397. Lib. A. fol. 130. mm. which was either Conditioned in the Agreement of John Leycester or the Reversion thereof bought by the said Raufe Leycester from which Raufe are descended the Leycesters of Toft who do now enjoy these Lands Anno Domini 1666. about one third part of the Moiety of Mobberley The other two Parts of this Moiety of Mobberley which John Dumbill had descended to Sir Hugh Hulse in Marriage with Margery Daughter and Heir of the said John Dumbill and Cicely And afterwards Margery Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hulse married John Troutback Esquire which Margery died 35 Hen. 6. and had Issue William Troutback whose Son Sir William dying without Issue Adam Troutback Brother of Sir William had Issue Margaret Daughter and Heir married to John Talbot Lord of Albrighton in Shropshire from whom the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire whose Posterity afterwards came to be Earls of Shrewsbury The other Moiety of Mobberley Sir John Arderne of Aldford granted to John Legh of Booths with Wardships and Freedom from Appearance at his Court of Nether-Alderley Rendring eight Pounds yearly for his Life And after the death of John Legh then to remain to John Legh Son and Heir of the other John Legh aforesaid and to Maud Daughter of the said Sir John Arderne and to their Heirs for ever Rendring a Rose at Midsommer for all Service And if John Legh Son of John died before he married Maud then William Brother to John Legh Son of John was to marry her Witnesses of this Deed were Sir John Orreby and Sir Richard Massy Knights Robert de Pulford Philip de Egerton Richard de Fowleshurst Thomas de Legh William de Mobberley Roger de Leycester William de Mere Adam de Tabley William Danyers Master Roger of Alderley Hugh Clerke and others Lib. A. fol. 122. a. The Original remaining among the Evidences of Mr. Robinson of Mobberley 1664. This Deed was made about 1303. 31 Edw. 1. Richard Ratcliffe of Urdeshall in Lancashire married Maud Daughter and Heir of John Legh Son and Heir of Sir John Legh by Maud Arderne and had these Lands of her Grandmothers to wit the Moiety of Mobberley whose Heirs enjoyed the same till they sold out certain of their Tenements in Mobberley to their Tenants there And what remained together with the Services of such Tenants as were formerly sold out of this Moiety Sir John Ratcliffe of Urdeshall sold unto Mr. Robert Robinson of Mobberley about the beginning of King James's Reign over England Lib. A. fol. 122. b. c. Now followeth the Descent of Mobberley of Mobberley Argent two Cheverons Gules in a Canton of the second a Cross Croslet Fitchée Or. John Son and Heir of Augustine Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of King John Lib. A. fol. 124. a. Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley lived in the Reign of Henry the Third but I cannot prove him Son of John William Mobberley of Mobberley Son of Raufe was Lord of the Moiety of Mobberley and Patron of Mobberley-Church He bought the Moiety of Nether-Pever from Richard Bonstable Anno Domini 1281. G. num 21. The Original in my possession This William had Issue William Mobberley John Mobberley to whom his Father gave all his Lands in Nether-Pever and Tatton 31 Edw. 1. 1303. G. num 65. But John dying without Issue those Lands reverted to William his Brother Richard Mobberley another Son made Parson of Mobberley by his Father 1306. slain by Richard Son of Richard de Mobberley 1320. 14 Edw. 2. Lib. A. fol. 124. w. 131. Alice a Daughter married William de Tabley Lord of Over-Tabley and Knotsford She was Widow 27 Edw. 1. 1300. This William died about the beginning of Edw. 2. William Mobberley of Mobberley Son and Heir of William married Maud Daughter and Heir of Robert Downes of Chorley juxtà Werford unto which Robert Edmund Fitton gave all his Lands in Chorley in Free Marriage with Margery his Sister Lib. A. fol. 127. t. v. This William was Sheriff of Cheshire 13 Edw. 2. 1319. and had Issue Raufe Mobberley Cicely married John Dumbill of Mobberley Son and Heir of John Dumbill of Oxton in Wirrall Elizabeth married Sir Hugh Venables of Kinderton Margery married Richard Bold of Bold in Lancashire Emme married Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock who purchased the Moiety of Nether-Pever from this William de Mobberley Mary another Daughter married Nicolas Leycester Son and Heir of Roger Leycester of Tabley Joan married William Athurton of Athurton in Lancashire Ellen married Richard Bromhale of Bromhale in Cheshire and Agnes never married Lib. A. fol. 127. w. x. y. z. a. fol. 128. cc. fol. 129. kk This William Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms to wit Two Cheverons and in a Canton a Cross-Croslet Fitchée Lib. A. fol. 124. y. z. as is before expressed in the beginning of this Descent He died 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Lib. C. fol. 103. num 9. Maud his Widow afterwards married John Dumbill senior Lib. A. fol. 128. ff Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley Knight Son and Heir of William was Ward to Sir John Arderne of Aldford 3 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 128. cc. who gave the Marriage of this Raufe unto John Pulford of Pulford Son of Sir Robert Pulford sinè disparagatione 1329. This Sir Raufe married Vincentia Daughter of John Pulford Lib. A. fol. 128. bb and
Willielmo de Manwaring tùnc Rectore Ecclesiae de Werunith c. Lib. B. pag. 7. num 1. Richard Son and Heir of Thomas Manwaring gives all his Land in Over-Pever to William Glasebroke Anno Domini 1320. Lib. B. pag. 7. num 2. William Glasebroke releaseth all his Lands in Radbrook in Over-Pever unto William Son of John del Mere and to Agnes his Wife and the Heirs of her Body 45 Edw. 3. 1371. It continued in the Name of Mere until the Year 1501. when Robert Mere gave all his Lands in Over-Pever to Oliver Hurlebot Son of Richard Hurlebot Rendring yearly twenty Shillings Dated 14 die Augusti 16 Hen. 7. 1501. Which Rent of twenty Shillings Mere passed over to Thomas Manwaring of Nantwich Son of Nicolas Manwaring and the said Thomas Manwaring passed it to John Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire by Deed dated 24 die Octobris 23 Hen. 7. Robert Burges of Knotsford married Joan one of Hurlebot's Daughters to whom her Father gave Radbrook Which Burges had onely two Daughters Katharine married Mr. Thomas Browne and Jane married John Harper of Hallywell near Bolton in the Moors in Lancashire Katharine had a Son called George Brown who married Townesend Sister to George Leycester of Toft Esquire and had Issue three or four Children but all died before they came to maturity Afterwards Katharine suffers a Fine and Recovery and settles these Lands on Jane Daughter of John Harper aforesaid This Jane married John Swinton of Nether-Knotsford aforesaid the ninth of February 1659. who now hath Radbrook-House in Possession Ex Chartulis Willielmi Beard 2. William Beard of Over-Pever hath part of Fodon-Land in Over-Pever which Land he lately bought of John Downes of Toft 1663. and Downes formerly bought the same by the Name of Half a Messuage called Fodon-Land from John Henshaw of Lockwood in Staffordshire Dated 6 Junii 33 Eliz. 1591. I find by ancient Deeds that there were anciently two Places or Hamlets in Over-Pever one called Cepmundewich the other Fodon William Manwaring Lord of Over-Pever gave Fodon to Thomas his younger Son under Edward the First and Thomas gave it away to Hugh de Stoke Cepmondswich William Manwaring Son of William and Brother of Thomas gave unto Gilbert Gykes towards the end of Edward the First But these Lands came afterwards to be divided and are now all bought in by the Lords of Over-Pever save that Part of Fodon which Beard now enjoyeth 7 Edw. 3. Thomas de Cepmondswich and Agnes his Wife gave to John Son of William Glasebrook and to Nicolaa Daughter of Thomas Cepmondwich unum Messuagium 21 Acras Terrae in Over-Pever in quodam Hamletto qui vocatur Fodon Capitale Messuagium nostrum decem Acras Terrae duas Acras Mossetae unam Acram Bosci in eâdem Villâ in quodam Hamletto qui vocatur Cepmondswich Remanere rectis Haeredibus praedictae Agnetis And a Fine was levied hereon at Chester 7 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 6. f. So much of the Charterers in Over-Pever In this Township is also a Parochial Chappel Seated near to the Mannor-Hall of Over-Pever and hath these Villages within the Chappelry  The Mize  l. s. d. Over-Pever 01 00 00 Marthall cùm Little-Werford 00 13 04 Snelston in Maxfield Hundred 00 02 00  01 15 04 This Chappel is a Daughter of the Mother-Church of Rosthorn and seems to be first Erected about the Reign of Edward the Third But I find not any Monument in this Church exceeding the Reign of Henry the Sixth It was certainly a Parochial Chappel in Henry the Sixth's Time and had then liberty of Burial and hath now the yearly Stipend of Five Pounds six Shillings and eight Pence allowed from the Vicar of Rosthorne The neat Chappel and Vault under the same for a Burying-place on the North-side of the Chancel was built in Stone at the Charge of Ellen the Widow of Philip Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Anno Domini 1648. The other Chappel of Stone on the South-side of the Body of Over-Pever Church seems to be built Anno Domini 1456. as appears by the Inscription in one of the Windows of the same Chappel yet extant 1666. Now followeth the Descent of the Manwarings of Over-Pever He had Issue William Son and Heir Thomas to whom his Father gave Fodon in Over-Pever Lib. B. pag. 2. d. pag. 3. g. h. Benedict another Son Ibid. pag. 4. m. pag. 13. e. f. Guy another Son Sir Tho. Aston's Deeds pag. 31. n. Also Roger another Son whose Son William married Margaret Daughter of Roger Toft of Toft 1 Edw. 1. Lib. B. pag. 8. a. II. William Manwaring of Over-Pever Son and Heir of William married and had Issue Roger eldest Son William another Son whose Daughter Ellen married Adam Glasebrook 14 Edw. 3. 1341. Lib. B. pag. 9. g. Reginald another Son Lib. B. pag. 11. r. And Maud a Daughter to whom her Father gave a Messuage in Over-Pever which Hamond of Radbroke formerly held Lib. B. pag. 11. t. This William Lord of Over-Pever lived 1286. 14 Edw. 1. Roger Manwaring Son and Heir of William married Christian de Birtles and had Issue William Son and Heir and Joan a Daughter married Robert de Fallybrome nigh Birtles by whom she had Issue Robert John and Roger living 1342. Lib. B. pag. 27. y. pag. 9. I. This Roger died in the Life-time of his Father and Christian his Widow afterwards married John de Byrun and lastly she married Robert de Varnon living 8 Edw. 3. 1334. Lib. B. pag. 8. b. d. f. III. William Manwaring of Over-Pever Son and Heir of Roger married Mary Daughter of Henry Davenport living 19 Edw. 2. Lib. B. pag. 8. c. d. and had Issue William Manwaring Son and Heir Roger Margery and Millicent all living 8 Edw. 3. 1334. Lib. B. pag. 8. f. This William died about 12 or 13 Edw. 3. IV. William Manwaring of Over-Pever Son and Heir of William had two Wives His first Wife was Joan Daughter and Co-heir of William Praers of Baddiley near Nantwich by whom he had Issue William Manwaring Son and Heir Lib. B. pag. 13. g. 15. I. Margery the other Co-heir married John Honford of Honford in Maxfield-Hundred who had Issue John Honford Afterwards she married Hugh Holt 33 Edw. 3. but had no Issue by Holt And she died 3 Rich. 2. 1380. Lib. B. pag. 28. b. But in the Inquisition taken at Chester 28 Febr. 21 Rich. 2. it was found that John Honford the Son was a Bastard and that William Manwaring was sole Heir to Margery nullus alius Lib. B. pag. 27. z. Yet did William Manwaring by his Will Anno 1399. divide the Lands of Baddiley between John Manwaring his Half-Brother and the said John de Honford Lib. B. pag. 28. a. After the death of Joan Praers this William married Elizabeth Daughter of Nicolas Leycester and Sister of John Leycester of Nether-Tabley by whom he had Issue John Manwaring Randle Manwaring both afterwards Lords of
John Delves of Dodington the Elder 13 Hen. 4. 1411. Lib. B. pag. 16. k. l. and had Issue William Manwaring Son and Heir Elizabeth married Piers Warburton Son and Heir of Sir Geffrey de Warburton Lord of Arley 1436. 14 Hen. 6. Lib. B. pag. 16. o. Margaret married Hamnet Son and Heir of John Ashley of Ashley in Bodon-Parish 30 Hen. 6. 1452. Lib. B. pag. 17. t. Anno 38 Hen. 6. the King sends his Letter to this Sir John Manwaring that he deliver to the Lord Stanley these Persons following then in the Castle of Chester for some Matters alledged against them in the late Parliament at Coventry to wit Thomas and John Nevill Sons of the Earls of Salisbury Sir Thomas Harrington James Harrington Raufe Rokeby Thomas Ashton and Robert Evereus Esquires Stow in his Chronicle mentions many more attainted in this Parliament at Coventry 38 Hen. 6. Anno 13 Edw. 4. the King grants to Sir John Manwaring Officium Magistri Deductus nostri Parcorum nostrorum de Blakemere Cheswardyn in Comitatu Salopiae during the Minority of George Son and Heir of John Earl of Shrewsbury with four Marks Annual Fee Dated 30 die Novembris 13 Edw. 4. 1473. The Parchment Book belonging to March King at Arms tempore Edw. 4. saith Sir John Manwaring had two Sons William and John Sir John Manwaring of Over-Pever died about the very end of Edward the Fourth's Reign and had a second Wife called Joan Daughter of John Warren of Pointon 33 Hen. 6. Lib. B. pag. 21. P. William Manwaring Son and Heir of Sir John married Ellen Sister to John Butler of Bewsy nigh Warrington in Lancashire and Daughter of Sir John Butler 22 Hen. 6. 1443. Lib. B. pag. 17. s. and had Issue John Manwaring Lib. B. pag. 23. b. This William died in the Life-time of Sir John his Father IX John Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Son and Heir of William marired Maud Daughter of Robert Legh of Adlington Esquire and had Issue John Manwaring eldest Son and Robert Manwaring Lib. B. pag. 19. b. 23. b. Maud a Daughter married to Thomas Starkey of Wrenbury in Cheshire Esquire 5 Hen 7. 1490. Lib. B. pag. 21. q. Joan another Daughter married Sir Thomas Ashton of Ashton super Mersey in Cheshire 4 Hen. 8. 1512. Lib. B. pag. 18. x. Maud wife of John Manwaring being then Widow This John Manwaring Esquire died the eighth day of July 10 Hen. 7. 1495 Lib. B. pa. 17. w. He had a Bastard-son called Charles Manwaring living 35 Hen. 8. Lib. B. pa. 19. b. X. Sir John Manwaring of Over-Pever Knight Son and Heir of John was Knighted in France 1513. Lord Herbert's History of Hen. 8. pag. 42. He married Katharine Honford Sister of William Honford of Honford in Cheshire Esquire Lib. B. pag. 19. aa and had Issue Randle Manwaring eldest Sonne Edmund died without Issue John died without Issue Piers died without Issue Philip Manwaring afterwards became Lord of Over-Pever Edward from whom the Manwarings of Whitmore in Staffordshire Robert from whom the Manwarings of Martin-Sands in Cheshire Thomas George Henry Lib. B. pag. 18. y. Margaret a Daughter and Katharine married to William Son of Homfrey Newton of Pownall 13 Hen. 8. 1521. Lib. B. pa. 19. a. On this Sir John's Monument in Over-Pever-Church I finde mention of three other Children more then is abovementioned Nicolas and two Williams which probably died very young This Sir John was Sheriff of Flintshire 6 Hen. 8. 1514. and dyed 8 Hen. 8. 1515. at the age of 45 years By his Will among other things he gave to the Parish-Church of Over-Pever his Black Velvet Gown guarded with Cloath of Gold to make a Cope for the same Church and also 4 l. 13 s. 4 d. to an honest Priest to pray for his Soul for four Yeares in Over-Pever-Church and twenty Pounds towards the making of a new Steeple of Stone at Over-Pever but this last was never effected and also to Charles Manwaring his Bastard-brother yearly 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. for his Life c. Dated 4 Martii 1515. 7 Hen. 8. Lib. B. pag. 18. y. Katharine the widow of Sir John died 1529. XI Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever Knight Son and Heire of Sir John married Elizabeth the Widow of Richard Cholmondeley of Cholmondley in Cheshire Esquire and Daughter of Sir Randle Brereton of Malpas by whom he had Issue Margaret married to Sir Arthur Manwaring of Ightfield in Shropshire Elizabeth married to Peter Shakerley of Houlm in Allostock in Cheshire Esquire afterwards to Christopher Holford of Holford Esquire 1561. And Katharine married to John Davenport of Henbury in Cheshire Esquire ut per inquisitionem post mortem Ranulphi Manwaring Militis 5 6 Phil. Mar. After the death of his first Wife Sir Randle married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Raufe Leycester of Toft 6 Edw. 6. 1551. Lib. B. pag. 19. b. d. but had no Issue by her Sir Randle dyed 6 die Septembris 4 5 Phil. Mar. 1557. Elizabeth his Widow after married Sir Edmund Trafford of Trafford in Lancashire nigh Manchester and by him had Issue XII Philip Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire fifth Son of Sir John Manwaring and Brother and next Heir-male to Sir Randle married Anne Daughter of Sir Raufe Leycester of Toft juxta Over-Pever Lib. B. pag. 20. e. and had Issue Randle Manwaring Son and Heir Edmund Manwaring of Ranmore nigh Nantwich called Captain Manwaring and Elizabeth who died without Issue This Philip died 11 die Aprilis 1573. 15 Eliz. as appears by his Monument in Over-Pever Church XIII Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the Elder Knight Son and Heir of Philip married Margaret Daughter of Sir Edward Fitton of Gowesworth in Cheshire sometime Treasurer of Ireland 9 Eliz. 1567. Lib. B. pag. 20. f. and had Issue Sir Randle Manwaring the younger Edmund Manwaring Doctor of Law and Chancellor of Chester 1642. Thomas Manwaring third Son Doctor of Divinity and Parson of Weldon in Northamptonshire living 1634. Edward John Arthur died all in their Infancy Sir Philip Manwaring Secretary of Ireland to the Earl of Strafford 1638. youngest Son was never married and died 2 die Augusti 1661. at London Anne a Daughter married Lawrence Smith Son and Heir of Sir Thomas Smith of Hough in Widdenbury Parish in Cheshire married at Great-Budworth 31 Augusti 1591. Katharine another Daughter married Sir Edward Stanley of Bickerstaff in Lancashire Baronet Elizabeth another Daughter married Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley in Cheshire Esq 1611. 9 Jacobi And Elinour another Daughter never married After the Death of Margaret this Sir Randle married Katharine the Widow of William Brereton of Honford in Cheshire Esquire and Daughter of Roger Hurleston of Chester Esquire Lib. B. pag. 20. h. In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the Herald made for this Sir Randle's Coat Barry of Twelve Pieces Argent and Gules See Guillim's Heraldry pag. 373. but erroneous So also the Herald then placed the Earl of Chester's Coat in the Quarterings
of Manwaring but absurdly and not right This Sir Randle the Elder built the Hall of Over-Pever anew 1586. the Fabrick being now of Brick And he was Sheriff of Cheshire 1605. 3 Jacobi Sir Randle the Elder died 27 Maii 1612. 10 Jacobi XIV Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the younger Knight Son and Heir of Sir Randle the Elder married Jane Daughter of Sir Thomas Smith of Hough aforesaid by whom he had Issue Philip Manwaring Son and Heir George Manwaring of Marthall second Son now living 1666. Margaret the eldest Daughter died an Infant Elizabeth second Daughter marrried first to Robert Ravenscroft of Bretton in Harden-Parish beyond Chester Esquire and had many Children Afterwards she married Sir Francis Gamole of Chester but she had no Issue by him She survived both her Husbands and died at Chester 13 Augusti 1661. and was buried at Harden Anne third Daughter married Robert Brierwood of Chester Counsellor at Law after Sir Robert Brierwood Knighted 1643. and Judge of three Shires in Wales Margaret youngest Daughter married Henry Birkenhed Son and Heir of Henry Berkinhed of Backford nigh Chester Esquire Prothonotary of Chester and had Issue but they all died before they came to Maturity This Margaret died at Chester 25 Julii 1661. This Sir Randle the Younger was Sheriff of Limrick in Ireland 3 Jacobi 1605. Lib. B. pag. 26. t. in which very Year also his Father was Sheriff of Cheshire The same Sir Randle the Younger was Sheriff of Cheshire 1619. and Mayor of Chester also the same Year and died 12 die Januarii 1632. 8 Car. 1. XV. Philip Manwaring of Over-Pever Esquire Son and Heir of Sir Randle the Younger married Ellen Daughter of Edward Minshull of Stoke near Nantwich Esq 20 Jacobi 1622. and had Issue Randle who died without Issue in his Youth Philip second Son died in his Infancy Thomas third Son survived Heir to his Father A fourth Son lived not to be Baptized Edmund died in his Infancy George sixth Son died in his Infancy Another Philip seventh Son died in his Infancy Edward Manwaring youngest Son living 1666. And Jane a Daughter died in her Infancy This Philip was Captain of the Light-Horse of Cheshire and was Sheriff of Cheshire 1639. He died the tenth of December 1647. Ellen his Widow surviving built a neat Chappel of Stone on the North-side of the Chancel of Over-Pever Church with two brave Monuments for her self and Husband and a fair Vault under the said Chappel for Burial Anno Domini 1648. She built also a stately Stable and Dove-house at Over-Pever 1654. and she died 1656. XVI Sir Thomas Manwaring of Over-Pever Baronet Son and Heir of Philip married Mary Daughter of Sir Henry Delves of Dodington in Widdenbury-Parish Baronet and had Issue Philip Thomas Randle who died young all three John Manwaring and William Manwaring both living 1666. Henry died in his Infancy Mary and Helen both died in their Infancy Elizabeth Anne Katharine and Grace all four now living 1666. This Thomas Manwaring was Sheriff of Chester 1657. and created Baronet 22 Novembris 1660. and is yet living 1666. Mary his Lady died at Baddiley the first day of March 1670. and was buried at Over-Pever in the Vault under the New-Chappel there on Munday the sixth of March Anno Domini 1670. Little-Pever THe Township of Nether-Pever though now divided into two Hundreds was anciently but one entire Township At this day it seems to be divided into two Townships Great-Pever which lieth in Northwich-Hundred and Little-Pever which lieth within Bucklow-Hundred severed by the River called Pever-Eye Ee is an old word for a Brook and Ees is a Bank or Land lying by the side of a Brook or River And whether you take them together as one Township by the Name of Nether-Pever or as two Towns called Great-Pever and Little-Pever yet have they jointly or severally been severed into two distinct Fees or Inheritances ever since the Norman Conquest to this day One Moiety of them was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Conqueror's Time as appears by Doomsday-book This Moiety I speak now out of my own Evidences was given by Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire and Baron of Halton unto one Osberne de Wethale about King John's Reign to wit all his Moiety of Pever Rendring yearly half a Mark of Silver and doing Foreign Service as much as belongs to the twentieth Part of a Knights Fee G. num 1. And I find Robert de Pever possess'd hereof in the Reign of Henry the Third to whom William Son of Richard Haddlebert who as it seems claimed some Property there releaseth all his Claim in that Moiety of Nether-Pever which is of the Fee of the Constable of Cheshire that is of the Fee of Halton G. num 3. Hugh Son of that Robert de Pever sells all his Birthright in Pever which was to descend to him after the death of his Father Robert de Pever unto William de Hawarthen for One hundred Pound Sterling about the beginning of Edward the First 's Reign G. num 4. William de Hawarthen sells it to Richard Bonetable and Richard Bonetable sells it to William Son of Raufe de Mobberley for fifty Marks of Silver 1281. whose Son William de Mobberley was possessed of the said Moiety of Nether-Pever cum Homagiis Wardis c. 13 Edw. 2. G. 6 7. Afterwards this Moiety was Purchased as I take it by Robert Grosvenour of Holme nigh Nether-Pever about Edward the second In which Line it continued till Edward the Fourth about 150 Years and at last it descended to Margaret the youngest Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme in Allostock Esquire with the third Part of Alderley also the Wife of Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire by Partition dated 1465. 5 Edw. 4. Z. num 28. whose Heirs do now enjoy the said Moiety of Nether-Pever 1666. and the Rent now paid to Halton according to the Original Deed of Roger Lacy aforesaid Charterers in this Moiety 1666. 1. Thomas Wood of Little-Pever near to Pever-Bridge He pays a Pair of White Gloves yearly to Leycester of Tabley at Midsommer pro libero Tenemento suo in Pever 2. Peter Wood of Little-Pever formerly Robert Cotton's more anciently stiled Minshull-Seat did pay to Leycester 3 s. 4 d. yearly Chief-Rent But John Leycester of Tabley Esq remitted the same to Cotton by Deed dated 17 Hen. 7. 3. Hiccock's Land situate in Great-Pever now enjoyed by Powdrill Thomas Deane and Mrs. Pemberton who pay amongst them yearly 2 s. of Chief-Rent to Leycester of Tabley And all these Charterers do Suit of Court to the Court-Baron of Leycester of Tabley held for his Mannor of Pever The other Moiety of Nether-Pever was held in the Conqueror's Time by Ranulphus as I take it in Doomsday-book This Moiety was given to Richard Pool of Hartington by Robert Morley Marshal of Ireland with all the Rents Homages and Services which descended Hereditarily to the said Robert in the County of Chester
after the death of Sir Robert de Monte alto his Uncle except the Rents formerly given unto Queen Isabel Dated 24 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 230. y. The Original of this Deed remained among the Evidences of the late Lord Cholmondley and the Copy of the Fine Levied hereon in the same Year is Enrolled in the Leiger-Book of the Abby of Vale-Royal fol. 30. b. which Book was in possession of Thomas Merbury of Merbury nigh Comberbach Esquire 1666. Vide Tom. 2. of my own Evidences in principio In the Year of Christ 1364. die Veneris in Festo Sanctae Luciae Virginis John Pool came before Thomas then Abbot of Vale-Royal in the said Abby and did Fealty to the said Abbot for this Moiety of the Mannor of Nether-Pever which he acknowledged to hold of the said Abbot by the yearly Rent of Twelve Pence to be paid at the Feast of St. Michael onely and by paying to the said Abbot two Shillings for Relief as appears by the same Book Lib. C. fol. 230. z. From Pool of Hartington this Moiety was granted to George Holford of Holford about the Time of Henry the Seventh In which Family of the Holfords of Holford it continued till Mary Daughter and Heir of Christopher Holford Esquire brought the Inheritance of all Holford-Lands unto Sir Hugh Cholmondley of Cholmondley the younger in Marriage in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth Concerning which Inheritance great Suits fell between the said Lady Mary Cholmondley and George Holford of Newborough in Dutton uncle to the said Mary and next Heir-male of the Holfords These Suits lasted above forty Years At last towards the end of King James's Reign the matter was compos'd by Friends The Lady Mary had Holford-Demain and George Holford had the Demain of Iscoit in Flintshire near to Whitchurch in Shropshire The Lands in Nether-Pever Plumley and Lostock-Gralam belonging to the Holfords were promiscuously allotted Part to the one and Part to the other as at this day they be enjoyed So that in the Year 1659. Robert Cholmondley Earl of Leimster in Ireland Son and Heir of the said Lady Mary and James Holford of Newborough Esquire Son of Peter Son of George Holford abovesaid did enjoy this other Moiety of Nether-Pever between them In which Year the said Lord Cholmondley died without any Lawful Issue of his Body Concerning the Chappel of Nether-Pever see above in Budworth Picmere This Township of Picmere is not in Doomsday-book whereby it seemeth to be Waste at that time It was anciently of two Fees in the Reign of King John One Moiety Raufe Manwaring sometime Judge of Chester gave unto Henry de Aldithley or Audley in Free-Marriage with Bertrey his Daughter together with the Towns of Smallwood and Snelston and a Mark of Annual Rent in the City of Chester of the Land which belonged to one Fagun Unto which Deed Philip Orreby then Judge of Chester was a Witness The Original is in Cotton's Library at Westminster Lib. B. pag. 1. a. Henry of Audley by the consent of Bertrey his Wife gave to Thomas Son of Randle de Longsdon libero homini suo half of his Land in Picmere and half of his Wood there Rendring yearly 3 s. 4 d. as I find the Deed extracted in Vernon's Notes This Moiety of Picmere is now enjoyed by these Persons following 1666. 1. Thomas Merbury of Merbury Esquire hath one half of this Moiety which formerly belonged to the Cockers of Picmere ever since the Reign of Henry the Third until Hugh Cocker of Pickmere sold the Reversion hereof after his Life unto Thomas Merbury Father of Thomas aforesaid Anno Domini 1604. Probably this was that Part which Henry Audley gave to Thomas Longsdon 2. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire hath four Tenements here in Lease These were formerly held by William Wiche and called Wiche's Lands which upon the Attainder of Sir William Stanley of Holt-Castle Anno Domini 1495. Lord Chamberlain to Henry the Seventh Escheated to the King and were afterwards given to George Sutton one of the Grooms of the Chamber 14 H. 8. Sutton sold them to Richard Sneyd 7 Novembris 14 Hen. 8. and William Sneyd sold them to Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire 36 Hen. 8. 3. Sir Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Baronet hath one Tenement here now in Possession of John Perceivall which was Part of Wiche's Lands and was sold by William Sneyd to Gawen Legh of Northwood in High-Legh 35 Hen. 8. 1543. before he sold the rest to Daniell And this Tenement afterwards Richard Legh of Northwood Gentleman sold among other Lands to Peter Leycester of Tabley Esquire 1633. whose Son now enjoyeth the same 4. John Swinton of Nether-Knotsford hath one good Tenement here But part of this lieth in Winsham formerly Crocket's Land of Nantwich 5. John Key of the Yate in Picmere Part of Crocket's Land formerly 6. Peter Deane of Over-Tabley hath Land in Picmere lately bought from Key of the Yate 7. Philip Anterbus of Over-Pever one Close belonging to his Free-hold Land in Aston juxtà Picmere 8. Sir George Warburton of Arley Baronet hath about one Acre and a half in Possession of Robert Deusbery and Thomas Starky of Feldy The other Moiety of Picmere together with the Mannor of Winsham William Venables gave to Maud his Sister in Free-Marriage to be held by the Service of half a Knights Fee whereunto Roger Lacy Constable of Cheshire is a Witness Which Roger died Anno Domini 1211. 13 Johannis Regis saith Matthew Paris in his History Lib. B. pag. 50. a. This Maud had two Husbands The first was Raufe Son of Roger the second was Hugh de Bixis or Brixis This Hugh and his Wife grant to Hugh Venables all the Land which William de Offley held of them in Picmere and the Wardship of the Children of Hugh Son of the said William de Offley till they come to such Age as to govern the said Land Lib. B. pag. 50. e. Ex Chartulis Glover de Picmere Hugh Venables grants to Hugh de Picmere and his Heirs the whole Moiety of the Village of Picmere for the same Service contained in the Deed of William Venables his Father the Donor of the same Lands This was tempore Henrici Tertii Lib. B. pag. 51. num 1. Afterwards William Son of Guy of Winsham grants to Henry Son of Hugh de Picmere all his Rent in the Township of Picmere to wit 3 s. 1 d. ob which he yearly received from Hugh de Picmere Rendring a Pair of White Gloves yearly Lib. B. pag. 54. num 19. And Pagan Son of Raufe de Wastneys Lord of Winsham releaseth to the said Henry all his Right in 3 s. 1 d. ob Rent which he received of the said Henry So that now he was onely to pay 3 s. 1 d. ob yearly from henceforward and a Pair of Gloves for all Services And this was in the Reign of Edward the First Lib. B. pag. 51. num 2. Hugh Picmere Son of Henry was
seised of this Moiety whose Son Hugh had three Daughters Isabel Alice and Margaret 1343. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 6. And in Anno 1356. he settles his Mannor of Picmere for want of Heirs-Males of his Body on Hugh Bruyn of Stapleford and Margaret his Wife Daughter of the said Hugh Picmere Lib. B. pag. 53. num 12. Margaret the Widow of Hugh Bruyn of Picmere grants to Hugh Hulse of Picmere all her Lands of Picmere 42 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 10. This Hugh Hulse was Lieutenant-Justice of Chester 20 Rich. 2. to Thomas Earl of Nottingham and married Ellen Daughter and Heir of Hugh Bruyn and Margaret 36 Edw. 3. The Marriage and Wardship of Ellen was granted by Margaret her Mother to David Hulse Vicar of Great-Budworth to marry Hugh Son of Sybill Daughter of William Son of Hugh de Norbery 36 Edw. 3. Lib. B. pag. 52. num 11. pag. 54. num 21. This Sir Hugh Hulse dying 3 Hen. 5. or thereabout it was found by Inquisition That he died seised of seven Messuages in Picmere 200 Acres of Land and 20 Acres of Wood ibidem quae tenentur de Willielmo Leycester ut de Manerio suo de Wethale sed per quod Servitium ignoratur Inter Recognitiones Scaccarii Cestriae Bundle 3 Hen. 5. Afterwards John Troutback Esquire married Margery Daughter and Heir of Thomas Hulse in the Reign of Henry the Sixth Lib. B. pag. 53. num 17. And Margaret Daughter and Heir of Adam Troutback married John Talbot of Albrighton in Shropshire from whom the Talbots of Grafton in Worcestershire descended whose Posterity at last came to be Earls of Shrewsbury And George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury sells all his Lands in Picmere to wit the Moiety of Picmere unto his Tenants there Anno 1620. every Tenant buying his own and so are become particular Free-holders at this day Thomas Starkey's Lands now in Picmere were Purchased from Raufe Bostock of Moulton by John Starkey his Father 14 Aprilis 7 Jacobi 1609. and was originally given by Henry de Picmere unto Richard his younger Son 1192. A Parcel thereof was given to the said Richard by Hugh Picmere his Elder Brother 1308. Lib. B. pag. 58. a. b. c. Plumley ROger Manwaring gave Plumley to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester when he made his Son Wido a Monk there William and Randle his Sons being Witnesses Which Grant with many others Richard Earl of Chester confirmed 1119. 19 Hen. 1. In the Feodary of Halton about Edw. 2. we read Thomas de Vernon tenet Villam de Lostock cùm Parvâ-Lostock medietatem de Plumley pro medietate unius Feodi Militis This Thomas de Vernon was second Husband of Joan de Lostock in whose Right he held these Lands Her former Husband was William de Toft younger Son of Roger Toft of Toft The Posterity of which William assumed the Sir-name of Holford from the Place of their Residence at Holford according to the Custom of those Ages This Place or Hamlet called Holford lieth Part in Plumley and Part in Lostock-Gralam and hath its Name from the Ford which runneth under the Mannor-Hall which because it is situate in a Derne Hole was therefore called Holford as if you should say A Ford in a Hole Or else from the old Word Hale which we now call Hall and so denotes as much as A Ford under the Hall Or possibly from the old Word Holt A Wood quasi Holt-Ford for that the Ford anciently was environed with a Wood round about All the Tenants of Plumley at this day do Suit of Court to the Mannor of Barnshaw which formerly belonged to the Abby of St. Werburge in Chester but was bought by Manwaring of Carincham since the Dissolution of Abbies in England Agnes the Daughter of Walthef de Plumley by Henry her Son Attornatum positum ad lucrandum perdendum by Fine at Chester 2 Edw. 1. 1274. passeth the eighth Part of Plumley unto Thomas the Smith of Plumley and to William his Son This William in his Seal calls himself Willielmus Filius Ceciliae de Plumley And by another Fine 2 Edw. 1. the same Agnes passeth over one other eighth Part of Plumley unto Richard Sladehurst of Plumley and Lettice his-Wife which Lettice in her Seal calls her self the Daughter of William de Plumley Lib. A. fol. 157. h. k. The Originals Penès Manwaring of Carincham 1666. I find also that William Mobberley of Mobberley had certain Lands in Plumley about Edward the Second Lib. A. fol. 124. y. which were held of the Baron of Halton by the yearly Rent of a Pair of White Spurs or Six Pence See suprà in Halton And Sir Raufe Mobberley of Mobberley gave his Mannor in Plumley unto Thomas Toft and Margaret his Wife and their Heirs 1357. 32 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 129. II. One half of these Lands now belong to Leycester of Tabley and the other half to Bradshaw of Marple as you may see more at large in Mobberley So that now Anno Domini 1666. the whole Township of Plumley is enjoyed by these Persons following âšœ Thomas Cholmondley of Holford Esquire and James Holford of Newborough in Dutton have one Moiety of Plumley between them The other Moiety is enjoyed by these Persons following 1. Sir Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Baronet hath five Tenements here now in Possession of Robert Massy Geffrey Wright William Ridgeway Thomas Wright and Thomas Hough 2. Mr. Bradshaw of Marple a good Farm in Possession of Thomas Buckley 3. The Land late Litler's of Wallers-cote nigh Northwich three Tenements in Possession of Hugh Yanes Homfrey Mere and Widow Bebington 4. George Leycester of Toft Esquire one Tenement in Possession of William Highfield 5. Robert Venables of Anterbus in Over-Whitley hath three Closes in Plumley in Possession of Raufe Henshaw 6. Reynolds of Middlewich late belonging to Bostock of Moulton one Tenement in Possession of Raufe Newhall at the end of Plumley-Moore 7. John Hall of Norley one Tenement in Plumley in Possession of John Kirkman 8. Manwaring of Pever's Land sold to Holford of Holford one Tenement at the side of Plumley-Moore in Possession of Richard Eaton 9. Earl of Bridgewater a small Parcel about four Cheshire Acres Now followeth the Descent of Holford of Holford Argent a Greyhound Passant Sable Hugh de Runchamp Lord of Lostock Lib. C. fol. 126. ll Ricardus de Runchamp Gralanus Filius Ricardi de Runchamp in memory of whom the Town was called Lostock-Gralam for distinction He gave the Town of Lees unto Lidulf of Twamlow about the Reign of King John Lib. C. fol. 227. z. This Gralam also sold Houlme juxtà Nether-Pever to Richard Son of Randle * Ranulfi con Radulfi Grosvenour 1234. Lib. C. fol. 120. a. Gralam de Lostock Letitia Uxor ejus Tempore Hen. 3. Galfridus de Lostock â—ui Frater dedit medietatem de Rode Gralam de Morton Robert de Lostock Lib. C. fol. 182. b. Richard Son of Gralam de Lostock married
Emme de Merton Lib. C. fol. 228. a. Joan Sister and Heire to her two Brothers ⚜ Thomas de Lostock second son di'd without Issue Richard Son of Rich. Lostock died without Issue Lib. C. fo 228. b. c. gg fol. 229. v. Agnes Daughter of Richard Wilburham living 28 Edw. 1. 5 Edw. 1. She survived 1319. Argent a Cheveron between 3 Text Tees Sable After the death of William Toft Joan married Thomas Vernon about Anno Domini 1316. and had Issue by Thomas Richard Vernon from whom the Vernons of Haslington in Cheshire Lib. C. fol. 228. d. And after the death of Thomas Vernon she married William Hallum of Hallum in Newton juxtà Daresbery Anno Domini 1337. 11 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 228. g. h. II. Roger de Holford Son and Heir of William Toft and Joan Lostock lived 1316. He assumed the Sir-name of Holford from the Place of his Residence as was the manner of those Ages which Sir-name his Posterity ever since retained He married Margery Daughter of Richard le Dispenser but died without Issue 5 Edw. 3. 1330. Lib. C. fol. 229. k. v. III. Henry Holford Brother and Heir to Roger married Margery Daughter of _____ and had Issue William eldest Son and Roger Holford younger Son to whom his Father gave Lands in Plumley 1344. Lib. C. fol. 228. hh William Holford Son and Heir of Henry had to Wife Isabel Daughter of _____ and had Issue John Holford Son ond Heir This William died in the Life-time of his Father Isabel his Widow was living 1347. 21 Edw. 3. IV. John Holford of Holford Son and Heir of William married Joan Daughter of Roger Bruyn of Stapleford 1347. 21 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 229. m. and had Issue Thomas Holford This John recovered the Mannor of Holford against Richard Vernon of Lostock-Gralam 42 Edw. 3. and Sealed usually with his Coat of Arms to wit Holford's Coat is Argent a Cheveron between three Text Tees Sable A Cheveron between three Text Tees which Cheveron gives the distinction from Toft of Toft who bears that Coat without a Cheveron Lib. C. fol. 229. v. 230. a. This John Holford died 99 Hen. 4. 1408. Thomas Holford Son and Heir of John married Alice Daughter of William Buckley of Oateworth Lib. C. fol. 229. r. and died before his Father to wit 12 Rich. 2. leaving Issue William Holford V. William Holford of Holford Son and Heir of Thomas lived 1423. 2 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 230. w. He married Margaret Daughter of Sir Richard Venables of Kinderton and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John Hugh Jonet Wife of Randle Brereton of Malpas and Margery Lib. C. fol. 132. b. l. 231. s. t. 230. b. This William Holford died 38 Hen. 6. 1459. VI. Thomas Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of William married Joan Daughter of Richard Legh de VVest-Hall in High-Legh and had Issue Thomas Holford This Thomas Holford died 4 Edw. 4. 1464. Lib. C. fol. 231. T. VII Thomas Holford of Holford the younger Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas the elder married Maud Daughter of VVilliam Buckley Deputy-Judge of Chester 1444. Lib. C. fol. 230. b. and had Issue George Holford Son and Heir Randle Holford second Son who had Issue Homphrey and Richard Robert Holford third Son of Thomas who had Issue John Philip Bartholomew Owen Matthew and Bryan This Thomas died about 13 Edw. 4. 1473. VIII Sir George Holford of Holford Knight Son and Heir of Thomas married Isabel Widow to Lawrence VVarren of Pointon in Cheshire and Daughter of Robert Legh of Adlington Esquire 1475. 15 Edw. 4. Lib. C. fol. 231. l. and had Issue John Holford Son and Heir George Holford another Son 22 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 231. n. p. Constance married VVilliam Son of Edward Bradshaw 2 Hen. 8. 1511. Lib. C. fol. 231. o. Sir George had four Bastard-sons Thomas Arthur from whom the Holfords of Davenham Raufe and Robert also Ellen a base Daughter all living 22 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 231. p. Sir George was Sheriff of Cheshire 16 Hen. 8. 1524. He bore Lostock's Coat in his Seal Lostock 's Coat Argent a Greyhound Sable to wit A Greyhound over which corner-ways on the Dexter Angle of the Escocheon on a Helmet Wreath and Mantle a Greyhound's Head Couped written about the Seal S. GEORGII HOLFORD MILITIS IX Sir John Holford of Holford Knight Son and Heir of Sir George married Margery Sole Daughter and Heir of Raufe Brereton of Iscoit in Flintshire not far from Whitchurch in Shropshire 22 Hen. 7. 1507. and had Issue Thomas Holford Son and Heir Christopher Holford younger Son married Margaret Daughter of Thomas Danyell of Over-Tabley Esquire 1555. Lib. C. fol. 243. k. from whom the Holfords of London and Essex Alice a Daughter married Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire 21 Hen. 8. 1529. O. num 6. I find he was Knight 21 Hen. 8. O num 6. He was Sheriff of Cheshire 33 Hen. 8. 1541. And he died about 1545. For Margery his Widow married Sir Henry Sacheverell of Morley in Darbyshire 1 Edw. 6. 1547. Lib. C. fol. 231. m. 230. h. X. Thomas Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of Sir John married Margaret Daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Bewsy in Lancashire nigh Warrington by whom he had Issue Christofer Son and Heir After the death of Margaret he married Jane the Widow of Hugh Dutton Son and Heir of Sir Piers Dutton of Dutton and Hatton both and Daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massy by whom he had Issue George Holford of Newborough in Dutton Gentleman Thomas and John also Ellen married to John Carrington of Carrington in Cheshire Esquire Dorothy married to John Bruyn of Stapleford in Cheshire Esquire and Elizabeth married to Charles Manwaring of Croxton in Cheshire Esquire 1560. This Thomas Holford died 24 Septembris 11 Eliz. 1569. XI Christofer Holford of Holford Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas had also two Wives The first was Anne Daughter of Hugh Dutton and Jane aforesaid by whom he had Issue Thomas Holford John died young and Anne died young The second Wife of Christopher was Elizabeth the Widow of Peter Shakerley of Houlme juxtâ Nether-Pever and Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever She married this Christopher the thirteenth of July 1561. and had Issue by him Mary Holford Baptised at Nether-Pever the twentieth of January 1562. who became sole Heir to her Father Thomas Holford Son and Heir of Christofer married Dorothy Daughter of Peter Shakerley of Houlme Esq and Elizabeth aforesaid the thirteenth of July 1561. But Thomas died without Issue and was buried at Nether-Pever the twenty fifth of February then next following and Dorothy his Widow afterwards married Adam Leycester of Tabley Esquire the ninth of January 1582. Christofer Holford Esquire died 27 Januarii 1581. 23 Eliz. Cook 's Reports lib. 2. fol. 50. b. Sir Hugh Cholmondley's Case Between this Lady Mary Cholmondley and George Holford of
Time by Gilbert Venables Baron of Kinderton as appears in Doomsday-book These following Notes were taken out of Will Vernon's Collections In the Reign of Henry the Second or thereabouts the Daughters and Heirs of Homfrey de Rosthorne grant all their Lands in Rosthorne to Robert de Manwaring in these Words SCiant tam praesentes quam futuri Nos Filias Haeredes Homfridi de Rosthorne scilicet Margeriam Sibillam dedisse Roberto de Menilwaring pro Homagio Servitio suo pro 3 l. 7 s. 0 d. Argenti totam terram nostram in Rosthorne cum omnibus pertinentiis suis Tenendum illi Haeredibus honorificè in Feodo Haereditate Reddendo inde annuatim nobis Haeredibus nostris quatuor Denarios in Vigilia Natalis Domini pro omni Servitio quod ad nos pertinet c. Praeter hoc quod praedictus Robertus de Menilwarin Haeredes sui debent facere forense Servitium Ricardo de Vernon Haeredibus suis quod nos illi facere debemus scilicet decimam sextam partem Servitii unius Feodi Militis unde nos illi spontanea voluntate nostra sua in pleno Comitatu Cestriae attornavimus praedicto Ricardo de Vernon in Curia ejusdem Ricardi coram Hominibus suis Testibus Gilberto Pipardo Ada de Aldithley Radulfo Dapifero Willielmo de Mesnilwarin Liulfo de Twamlow Ricardo de Sondbach Roberto de Moldesworth Roberto de Stafford Rogero de Cumbray c. RIcardus de Vernon omnibus Amicis Hominibus suis tam praesentibus quam futuris salutem Sciatis me prece petitione Haeredum Homfridi de Rosthorne concessisse Roberto de Menilwarin Haeredibus suis totum Tenementum illud quod tenuit in Rosthorne de Haeredibus Homfridi de Rosthorne Tenendum illi Haeredibus suis liberè quietè honorificè in Feodo Haereditate cum omnibus libertatibus pertinentiis suis sicut Charta praedictarum Haeredum praedicto Roberto Testatur salvo forinseco Servitio meo unde praedictae Haeredes Humfridi praedictum Robertum mihi Attornaverunt in pleno Comitatu Cestriae in Curia mea coram hominibus meis Testibus Radulpho de Mesnilwarin Willielmo de Mesnilwarin Liulfo de Twamlow Ricardo Hugone de Blakenhall Hugone Willielmo de Lega Gilberto de Hertford Ricardo de Tewa Roberto de Mara Hugone le Bret Petro Chanu Gralam de Lostock Ranulfo de Bertumley Selone Clerico multis aliis SCiant praesentes futuri Ego Willielmus de Massy Uxor mea Margeria dedimus Hugoni de Venables Haeredibus suis vel cui dare aut assignare voluerit pro Homagio Servitio suo certas Terras in Rosthorne Testibus Domino Willielmo de Venables Domino Warino de Vernon Domino Alano de Tatton Domino Willielmo de Venables juvene Viviano de Davenport Ranulfo de Arclid Ricardo de Blakenhall Ada de Legh Willielmo de Mara Willielmo de Mobberley Aytropo de Mulinton Ricardo Clerico aliis Ego Margeria Domina de Rosthorne in ligia potestate mea dedi Hugoni de Venables Heredibus suis certain Lands in Rosthorne Testibus Domino Willielmo de Vebles Domino Warino de Vernon Domino Alano de Tatton Domino Willielmo de Venables juvene Viviano de Davenport Ranulpho de Arclid Ricardo de Blakenhall Ada de Legh Willielmo de Mara Willielmo de Mobberley Aytropo de Millington Ricardo Clerico aliis These two Deeds were made tempore Hen. 3. at one time coram iisdem Testibus SCiant Ranulfus de Starkey Ellena Uxor mea dedimus Hugoni de Venables Haeredibus suis quartam partem totius Villae de Rosthorne cum pertinentiis quartam partem molendini Excepta terra quae prius data fuit Monialibus Cestriae Reddendo inde annuatim duodecem Denarios in Festo Sancti Johannis Baptistae pro omni Servitio Testibus Thoma de Sondbach Johanne Capellano Fraire ejus Henrico Capellano de Budworth Ricardo Capellano de Torperley Thoma Capellano de Rosthorne Willielmo de Massy Ricardo Clerico aliis Ego Ranulfus Starkey confirmavi quietum clamavi Willielmo de Venables Domino de Kinderton Haeredibus suis totum Servitium Homagium redditum duodecem Denariorum annui redditus quae Ricardus Starkey Pater meus annuatim quondam solebat recipere de praedicto Willielmo de Venables pro quarta parte Villae de Rosthorne c. This Deed was made Anno 1286. or thereabouts OMnibus Christi fidelibus Hugo de Venables Miles salutem Neveritis me concessisse Johanni de Legh Ellenae Uxori ejus Haeredibus vel Assignatis ejusdem Johannis totum jus clameum quod habeo in omnibus Terris Tenementis redditibus servitiis quae vel quas dictus Johannes Ellena habuerunt ex dimissione Feoffamento Willielmi Venables Fratris mei in Villa de Rosthorne ita quod nec ego Hugo nec Haeredes mei aliquod jus aut clameum exigere poterimus praeter exitum redditus duodecem Denariorum unius Paris albarum Cheirothecarum ad Festum Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistae c. Testibus Domino Roberto de Holland tunc Justiciario Cestriae c. Datum apud Marston die Parasceuae * * On Good-friday 1308. Anno Domini 1308. 2 Edw. 2. OMnibus Christi fidelibus Willielmus Filius Willielmi Venables de Bradwell salutem Noveritis me remisisse Johanni de Legh totum jus in Terris Tenementis in Rosthorne quae praedictus Johannes habuit ex dono Willielmi Patris mei c. Testibus Domino Petro de Warburton Willielmo de Baggiley Militibus Willielmo de Mobberley tunc Vicecomite Cestershiriae Roberto Massy de Tatton Hamone de Ashley Datum 13 Edw. 2. Thus far out of Will. Vernon's Notes This was John Legh of Boothes Son of William Venables of Bradwell by Agnes his second Wife to whom you see his Father William Venables gave these Lands in Rosthorn and they are confirmed unto him by William Son of William Venables of Bradwell Half-brother to the said John Legh And these Lands in Rosthorne here given to John Legh as I take it was a Moiety of Rosthorne and Legh of Booths hath this Moiety at this day 1666. The Notes of Mr. John Halsey of Lincolns-Inn out of the Earl of Bridgewater's Evidences 1667. SCiant praesentes futuri quod ego Mattheus de Alpraham dedi Ricardo de Massy Militi Homagium Servitium Galfridi Filii Ricardi Starkey de Terris Tenementis Feodis omnimodis quae de me ceu Antecessoribus meis unquam in Villa de Rosthorne tenebantur c. Testibus Hamone de Massy Rogero de Domvill Militibus Ricardo de Bonebury Thoma le Cryour Thoma de Legh Johanne de Legh Henrico Heyron Roberto de Massy aliis Sub Edw. 1. William Chanu granted to Richard Son of Richard Clerke de Rosthorne in Fee all his Right in one Oxgang of Land in
Rosthorne to wit quartam partem Villae quam Petrus Chanu Avunculus meus tenuit For which was a Suit per Breve de morte Antecessoris between the said William Chanu Demandant and William de Massy and Margery his Wife Tenants Testibus Philippo de Orreby tunc Justiciario Cestriae Willielmo Venables Hamone de Massy c. Sub initio Hen. 3. Ego Ricardus de Rotherston Filius Ricardi Clerici de Rothesthorne dedi Margeriae Filiae Homfridi de Rothesthorne Clerici unam Bovatam Terrae in Rothesthorne quam Petrus Chanu tenuit scilicet quartam partem Villae Pro qua Margeria dedit quatuor Marcas Argenti And so released to Richard all Covenants which had been between Richard and his Father and Wimar his Sister on the one Part and the said Margery and William her Son and Amabilia her Daughter on the other Part Testibus Philippo de Orreby tunc Justiciario Cestriae c. SCiant praesentes futuri Quod ego Rogerus de Hale Carpentarius dedi Thomae de Massy Filio Domini Willielmi de Massy totam Terram meam Tenementum meum tam in Molendinis quam in Terris quod habui in Villa de Rosthorne Faciendo inde Servitium Dominis illius Villae quod continetur in Charta Originali quam sibi deliberavi quando istam Chartam sibi feci c. Testibus Ricardo de Wilbraham tunc Vicecomite Cestershiriae Ricardo de Vernon Willielmo de Massy Willielmo de Carrington tunc Ballivo de Doneham c. This Deed was made 1270. OMnibus Christi fidelibus Willielmus Filius Willielmi Filii Gilberti de Tabley salutem Noveritis me remisisse Roberto de Massy Domino de Tatton totum jus meum in omnibus Terris quae fuerunt Margeriae Proaviae meae in Villa de Rosthorne c. Sub. Edw. 2. Richard Bruncroft gives to Richard Massy Son of Sir William Massy Knight certain Lands in Rosthorne in exchange for Lands in Quiter-hall towards the Bounds of Norshagh in Tatton Testibus Willielmo de Venables c. The Prior and Convent of Norton give to Sir Richard Massy Knight the Homage and the Service of the Lands of Henry the Hunter in Rosthorne Testibus Hamone de Massy Roberto le Grosvenour tunc Vicecomite Cestershiriae c. This was made in Anno 1286. or thereabout Robert Massy Lord of Tatton and John Legh of Booths make an Agreement and Partition to each a Moiety of Rosthorne-Mill and to each the Mulcture of their own Tenants They exchange Land and release Rent to each other and Legh is to hold a fourth Part of Rosthorne of Robert Massy in Fee by the yearly Rent of Twelve pence Testibus Hugh de Heelegh Chief-Justice of Chester * This was Hugh de Audley of Heeley-Castle in Staffordshire c. 1315. So far out of Mr. Halsey's Notes Inter les Fines Cestriae 18 Edw. 3. Finalis Concordia coram Henrice de Ferrars Justiciario Cestriae Johanne de Arderne Radulfo de Vernon Petro de Thorneton Willielmo Boydell Militibus Johanne de Wetenhale Willielmo de Praers Thoma Danyers Inter Ricardum Filium Hugonis Massy de Tatton Aliciam Uxorem ejus quaerentes Hugonem Filium Willielmi Massy de Tatton deforciantem de Mannerio de Rosthorne cum pertinentiis c. So that Massy of Tatton was Lord of the other Moity of Rosthorne ever since the Reign of Edward the First if not the Royalty of the whole How these Lands descended to the Earl of Bridgewater see the Pedegree in Tatton Charterers in Rosthorne 1666. 1. George Massy of Denfield whose Ancestors descended out of the Massies of Tatton under Edward the Third 2. Edward Allen of Rosthorne Runcorn Superior Inferior THese two Townships now distinguish'd into Over-Runcorn and Nether-Runcorn are Mized together in our Common Mize-book and are very hard Mized Here at Runcorn that Magnanimous Virago Elflede Countess of Mercia and Widow to Ethelred the Chief Governor of Mercia and Sister to King Edward the Elder did build a Town Anno Domini 916. as Florentius Huntington and other our Historians do affirm A Town and Castle saith Stow pag. 81. Probably it was then in a more flourishing condition than now it is For now it is a very poor Village and seems to be Waste in the Conqueror's Time for it is not mentioned in Doomsday-book Both these Townships comprehend not fully 300 Cheshire Acres upon a Survey of the Assessors made by estimation in the Time of our late War These little Villages are both of the Fee of the ancient Barony of Halton and were formerly Copy-hold Land to the Manor of Halton until the several Owners bought out their Lands in Fee-farm to hold in Free and Common Soccage of the Mannor of Enfield in Middlesex the King 's Grant bearing date the ninth day of September 4 Car. 1. 1628. as you may see also above in Moore Some Lands in these Townships are ancient Free-hold Land For Sir Hugh Dutton of Dutton by Office taken at Frodsham 22 Edw. 1. 1294. was found to hold seven Bovates of Land in Runcorn with other Lands of the Honor of Halton which are termed The third Part of Over-Runcorn in the Feodary of Halton Vide supra at the end of Halton But these Lands were sold lately by Gilbert Lord Gerard unto Savage of Rock-Savage in the Reign of King James Here is seated on the Bank by the Riverside an ancient Parish-Church Alhallowes of Nether-Runcorn Dedicated to All-Saints William Son of Nigell Baron of Halton founded here a House of Canons Regular Anno Domini 1133. And afterwards William Constable of Cheshire the younger Son of William Son of Nigell removed their Habitation unto Norton about the Reign of King Stephen All which Donations of William Constable of Cheshire the younger and of the Churches of Runcorn and Great-Budworth and many other things Henry the Second confirms to the Canons of Runcorn as you may see the Charter in Monasticon Vol. 2. pag. 186. Ratified also by the Charter of Edward the Third wherein he Confirms Donationem quam Hugo de Duttona Filius Hugonis de Duttona fecit per Chartam suam praedictis Canonicis de duobus Solidis octo Denariis de redditu de Pulseya ac de Terra de Frodsham cum pertinentiis de Terra de Pulles-eya cum Capella tota Terra Assartata Pastura ad sexaginta animalia ibidem ante Publicationem Statuti praedicti de Terris ad manum mortuam non ponendis editi Datum apud Glocester 30 die Augusti 3 Edw. 3. See more of the Priory of Norton of the Order of St. Augustine supra in Norton The Church of Runcorn seems to be before the Norman Conquest For we read in the ancient Roll That Nigell Baron of Halton gave the Church of Runcorn to Wolfaith a Priest his Brother in the Reign of the Conqueror This Church hath now for its Patron Christ-Church College in Oxford For after the Statute of Dissolution
I. num 5. Sir Nicolas Leycester died 23 Edw. 1. 1295. He bought out all the Freeholders or Charterers in Nether-Tabley the principal whereof was that of William Heart of Nether-Tabley and so made that Township entirely his own I. num 38. num 60. num 43. Anno Christi 1296. he had the third part of Over-Tabley cum Sudlow by the Grant of Sir John Grey Son of Sir Reginald Grey and which Sir John Grey had of the Grant of William de Tabley Lord of Over-Tabley and Knotsford F. num 1. This Roger married Isabel Daughter of _____ and had Issue Nicolas Leycester Son and Heir Roger Leycester and Margaret married to Adam de Moldesworth 17 Edw. 2. 1323. Which Adam was Sheriff of Flint 5 Edw. 3. I. num 60. num 83. Lib. C. fol. 206. c. fol. 207. i. His Seal of Arms was A Fesse between three Flower de Luces inscribed about thus SIGILLUM SECRETUM I. num 26. and many others Sub Anno Domini 1325. Roger Leycester died about 1349. and survived his Father fifty three years III. Nicolas Leycester Son and Heir of Roger had to Wife Mary Daughter of William Mobberley de Mobberley and one of the Sisters and Co-heirs to Sir Raufe Mobberley married about 15 Edw. 2. 1322. R. num 23. and had Issue John Leycester Son and Heir Raufe Leycester younger Son from whom the Leycesters of Toft in this Hundred of Bucklow and Elizabeth the second Wife of William Manwaring of Over-Pever the Elder from whom are descended the Manwarings of Over-Pever She was Widow 38 Edw. 3. 1364. and was living 6 Hen. 4. 1404. S. num 2. I. num 68. Lib. C. fol. 126. KK II. Lib. B. pag. 9. h. Nicolas Leycester died 1349. 23 Edw. 3. Lib. A. fol. 127. y. For he survived his Father very little if he died not before him IV. John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Son and Heir of Nicolas and Mary served in the Wars of France under John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster 1373. 47 Edw. 3. of whose Puissant Army our Histories do make mention Walsingham tells us That when he enter'd France at Calice triginta amplius millia Equorum in Comitatu habuerat But of these thirty thousand Horse very few were brought alive to Burdeaux being starved for want of Victuals so that this Voyage proved unsuccessful It appears by the Account of this John Leycester before John Tilly Clerk and other Auditors of Sir Thomas Felton who was at that time Judge of Chester dated at Southampton on the Eve of St. John 49 Edw. 3. 1375. where he accounted for 266 l. 13 s. 4 d. allowed unto him for the Payment of Jenkyn Mobberley Esquire and other Soldiers who served under the said John Leycester and also for his own Pay that he had allowed for himself for 210 days Pay beginning on St. Michael's day 47 Edw. 3. to the first of May then next following at 3 s. per diem 31 l. 10 s. 00 d. And there was also pardoned unto him remaining of his Account the Sum of 38 l. 10 s. 00 d. which I conceive was for a Reward or Gratuity Whereupon he gave to the Lady Felton a White ambling Palâ—rey I. num 85. Sir Raufe Mobberley his Uncle setled on him by Feoffment of Chaplains entrusted as was the manner of those Times all his Lands in Mobberley with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley and other Lands Dated at Mobberley 1359. 33 Edw. 3. For Sir Raufe often protested having no Lawful Issue but eight Sisters expecting to share his Inheritance that all his Lands should descend to his Nephew John Leycester and that his Estate should not be shattered and divided as appears by the Certificate of Sir John Wynkfeld Knight dated at London 1360. 35 Edw. 3. A. fol. 128. ff fol. 129. hh Yet did John Leycester after release all his Right in these Lands unto John Dumbill of Mobberley and Cicely his Wife and also to the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley Dated at Chester 1 Rich. 2. 1378. Which Cicely was one of the Sisters of Sir Raufe Mobberley aforesaid Lib. A. fol. 129. kk But so conditioned and agreed between them That Dumbill and Cicely should settle 15 Messuages 316 Acres of Land 16 Acres of Wood 8 Acres of Mossing the third part of a Water-mill and the third part of all the Wastes not measured to be understood of that Moiety of Mobberley belonging to Sir Raufe Mobberley to descend after the death of John Dumbill and Cicely his Wife unto Raufe Leycester younger Brother of the said John Leycester and to his Heirs for ever Which was so setled accordingly 2 Rich. 2. 1379. Lib. A. fol. 130. ll.mm. and are at this day 1666. enjoyed by Leycester of Toft as Heirs of the said Raufe about a third part of Mobberley's Moiety of Mobberley This John Leycester also sold away his Mannor of Hield in Aston to William del Hield and Goditha his Wife in Fee-farm 1355. 29 Edw. 3. which Manor reverted back again to Leycester of Tabley to wit one Moiety purchased 1500. and the other Moiety purchaâ—ed again 1601. as shall be observed in their due places M. num 13 14. This John built the Manor-Hall of Nether-Tabley within the Pool in that place where it now standeth about Anno Domini 1380. 4 Rich. 2. before which time it stood a little higher out of the Compass of the Pool in a certain place adjoining to the Saffron-yards where there is yet a Trench to be seen which environed the Old Hall about with Water which Old Hall I conjecture was the Seat of the Hearts of Nether-Tabley whose Free-hold was bought out by Roger Leycester as I have told you before The Colours of the Coat at this day received are Azure a Fesse Gules between three Flower-de-Luces Or The Crest A Swans Head Couped Proper with little Drops upon the Neck Gules He married Joan Daughter of Robert Touchet of Nether-Whitley 5 Rich. 2. A. num 2. and had Issue William Leycester Son and Heir Raufe Leycester another Son living 14 Rich. 2. I. num 74. 6 Novembris 1387. Concessa fuit Licentia Johanni Leycester pro Oratorio suo apud Tabley per unum Annum Regist Ricardi Scroope apud Lichfield fol. 123. b. This is Mr. Dugdale's Note This John Leycester died 1398. 22 Rich. 2. about the Age of 58 Years and survived his Father 49 Years He was one of the Justices of Peace of Bucklow-Hundred in the Reign of Henry the Fifth and Sealed with a Seal of his Coat of Arms and Crest in all points like that of his Fathers save onely the Form of the Mantle was a little different R. num 10. and many others Lib. B. pag. 115. He had two Wives The first was Agnes Dutton Sister to Sir Piers Dutton of Dutton and Daughter of Edmund Dutton whom he married Anno Domini 1398. 22 Rich. 2. A. num 5. By her he had Issue John Leycester Lawrence Leycester Geffrey Leycester living 5 Hen.
6. K. num 9. and Joan a Daughter married to Thomas Son of Thomas Starky de Wrenbury 1422. 1 Hen. 6. A. num 12. Also Cicely married Thomas Masterson of Masterson nigh Nantwich His second Wife was Pillaryne Widow to Robert Massy of Hale and Sister to Sir Richard Cradock Knight whom he married 3 Hen. 6. 1425. A. num 11. But he had no Issue by her William Leycester died Anno Christi 1428. 6 Hen. 6. E. num 3. about the Age of 50 Years and survived his Father 30 Years VI. John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire the Elder Son and Heir of William and Agnes married Elizabeth Daughter of Hamon Massy of Rixton in Lancashire Esquire 10 Hen. 5. 1422. A. num 9. and had Issue John Leycester the Younger Hamon Leycester made Parson of Mobberley 1460. Randle Leycester admitted into the Hospital of Holy Trinity and St. Thomas the Martyr in Rome with all the Privileges thereof 1449. E. num 4. Nicolas another Son Henry another Son William another Son A. num 26. Maud a Daughter married to Thomas Son and Heir of Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esq 1440. 18 Hen. 6. A. num 16. Alice another Daughter married to Richard Son and Heir of John Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Esquire 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. B. pag. 121. John Leycester the Elder died 2 Edw. 4. 1462. about the Age of 62 Years and survived his Father 34 Years Elizabeth his Widow was living 19 Edw. 4. H. num 20. VII John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esq the Younger Son and Heir of John and Elizabeth married Margery Daughter of John Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Esquire 20 Hen. 6. 1442. Lib. B. pag. 121. and had nine Sons Thomas Leycester Hamon Bryan Martin John Sir Lawrence a Chaplain Piers Roger and Godfrey Isabell a Daughter married John Glegge of Gayton in Wirrall Esquire H. num 2. A. num 25. John Leycester the Younger died Anno Christi 1496. 12 Hen. 7. Wills num 2. about the Age of 73 Years and survived his Father 34 Years VIII Thomas Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of John Leycester the Younger had four Wives The first was Margaret sixth Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Grosvenour of Houlme nigh Nether-Pever Esquire whom he married Anno Christi 1464. 4 Edw. 4. A. num 20. and had Issue by her John Leycester Son and Heir By this Margaret Thomas Leycester had the Moiety of Nether-Pever cum Little-Pever the third part of Over Alderley the third part of Pygreve-wood in the Demain Lands of Allostock in the County of Chester and certain Lands in Hope juxta Alstonfield in the County of Stafford by Partition dated 5 Edw. 4. 1465. and Margery Grosvenour fourth Daughter and Co-heir dying without Issue 1474. John Leycester Son and Heir of Thomas and Margaret had in Right of his Mother as Sister and Co-heir to Margery a fifth part of Allostock by Partition dated 14 Edw. 4. 1474. For Margery had all Allostock to her Share But Margaret the Mother of John Leycester was now dead at the time of this later Partition made Z. num 28. V. num 1 2. She was living 9 Edw. 4. K. num 6. But she was dead 14 Edw. 4. The second Wife of Thomas Leycester was Margery the Widow of Edmund Legh of Baggilegh Esquire and Daughter of Sir John Savage of Clifton near Halton in Cheshire She was married to Thomas Leycester 17 Edw. 4. 1477. and by him had Issue Arthur Leycester and Geffrey Leycester living 1508. Lib. C. fol. 271. d. e. Lib. B. pag. 133. A. num 25. The third Wife of Thomas Leycester was Elizabeth the Widow of Peter Dutton of Hatton Esquire and Daughter of Sir Robert Fowleshurst of Crew in Cheshire whom he married 22 Hen. 7. 1506. T. num 1. The fourth Wife of Thomas Leycester was Blanch the Rich. Widow of Oliver Berdesley of Warrington whom he married 1522. 14 Hen. 8. A. num 29. But he had no Issue by her This Thomas Leycester purchased again the one Moiety of Hield 1500. 16 Hen. 7. M. num 19. which John Son of Nicolas Leycester sold away as I have shewed before Thomas Leycester of Tabley Esquire died about 1526. 18 Hen. 8. about the Age of 82 Years and survived his Father 30 Years IX John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas by Margaret his first Wife married Lucy Daughter of John Ratcliffe of Ratcliffe in Lancashire Esq 19 Edw. 4. 1479. A. num 26. by whom he had Issue William Leycester who married Anne Daughter of Richard Sneyd of Bradwell in Staffordshire Esquire 23 Hen. 7. 1508. A num 25. But William dying without Issue in the Life-time of John his Father Anne his Widow married Roger Hurleston of Chester Esquire 25 Hen. 8. 1533. After the death of Lucy John Leycester married Alice Daughter of Henry Henshaw de Milne-house nigh Chelford Gentleman 15 Hen. 7. 1499. Z. num 13. and by her had Issue Peter Leycester who succeeded Heir to his Father Richard another Son James Leycester third Son by Alice from whom the Leycesters of Hale-lowe in Bodon-Parish Lawrence Leycester another Son living 1577. Also Isabel a Daughter married John Ogle of Roby in Lancashire Esquire O. num 6. Wills num 3. This John Leycester had also two Bastard-sons Nicolas from whem the Leycesters now of Hield 1666. and John Leycester who died without Issue Also three Bastard-daughters Elizabeth married Thomas Swynton of Nether-Knotsford 30 Hen. 8. Joan another Base Daughter she was called Joan Birchenhead 1543. And Margaret another Base Daughter O. num 6. Wills num 3. A. num 34. John Leycester of Tabley sold Hulme-House in Over Alderley now called The Pastures unto Nicolas Hobson 18 Hen. 7. 1502. Z. num 1. This John died 35 Hen. 8. 1543. Wills num 3. and was buried at Great-Budworth in our Lady Mary's Chappel there in the appropriate Burial-place of his Family in the seventy seventh Year of his Age and survived his Father seventeen Years X. Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of John by Alice his second Wife married Alice Daughter of Sir John Holford of Holford juxta Nether-Tabley 21 Hen. 8. 1529. O. num 6. by whom he had Issue Peter Son and Heir Adam second Son William third Son from whom the Leycesters of Legh in Staffordshire B. num 28. Alice a Daughter married Geffrey Brereton Son and Heir of Sir Richard Brereton of Tatton nigh Knotsford Anno Christi 1551. 5 Edw. 6. A. num 35. Margaret another Daughter married Richard Birkenhed of Manley Recorder of Chester Elizabeth Ellen and Parnell were never married Wills num 10. E. num 7 9. Piers had also two Bastard-sons John and Christopher O. num 7. He bought the Lands of Budworth 2 Edw. 6. and Symcock's Tenement in Marston 7 Eliz. 1564. and the Lands in Northwich 13 Eliz. 1571. B. num 2. num 26. L. num 10 11. For the effecting of these he sold the Land in Hope juxta Alstonfeld in Staffordshire
which came by Margaret Grosvenour a very small Parcel and remote Piers Leycester Esquire died 8 die Aprilis 1577. 19 Eliz. and was buried at Great-Budworth the eleventh of April following in the appropriate Burial-place of his Family in our Ladies Chappel there in the seventieth Year of his Age and survived his Father 34 Years Wills num 10. and Register-book of Budworth O. num 7. Alice his Wife was buried also at Great-Budworth 1575. 17 Eliz. the thirtieth day of August So the Register Piers Leycester in his Will bequeaths his Body to be buried in his Chappel at Great-Budworth This Chappel anciently was stiled Our Lady Mary's Chappel but of late times Dutton-Tenants have stiled it Dutton-Chappel and Leycester's Tenants stiled it Leycester's-Chappel for both have Right of Burial here But now of late to wit Anno Domini 1670. Leycester's Part of the said Chappel is separated and Railed out from the rest and is now entire within it self as a distinct Chappel of it self ⚜ In this Lady Mary's Chappel aforesaid was anciently the Image of the Virgin Mary cut in Wood curiously trimmed and decked her Shoes gilded and Hair fastned on her Head set on a Frame of Wood about two Foot high But these Idolatrous Images were removed out of all the Churches of England upon Reformation of Religion which was first done by Command of Hen. 8. Anno Domini 1538. Tom. 3. of my Evidences fol. 116. b. Speed's Hist pag. 790. But this of Budworth was taken down hewed in pieces and burned in the Vicar's Oven about Anno Domini 1559. by Command from Queen Elizabeth who purged all the Churches from what remained of those Images XI Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Piers and Alice married Elizabeth Daughter and Sole Heir of Edward Colwich of Colwich in Staffordshire Esquire near Owsley-Bridge 1 2 Phil. Mar. 1554. A. num 53. and had Issue Peter who died without Issue Alice married Sir George Leycester of Toft Elizabeth married George Legh of High-Legh de East-Hall Esquire 1581. And Katharine married John Son and Heir of George Ireland of Hutt in Lancashire Esquire 1583. E. num 26. Wills num 4. This Peter purchased Stanley of Hooton's fifth Part of Allostock 21 Eliz. V. num 8. He died 21 die Julii 1581. 23 Eliz. and was buried at Great-Budworth in his appropriate Burial-place in our Ladies Chappel there the 26 of the same Month in the fortieth Year of his Age and survived his Father four Years O. num 9. and Register of Budworth-Church Elizabeth his Widow married George Ireland of Hutt in Lancashire Esquire 1583. 26 Eliz. A. num 47. The three Daughters and Heirs carried away the Lands of their Mother But this Peter entailed all his ancient Lands on his Brother Adam Leycester 1581. E. num 26. N. num 1. XII Adam Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Brother and Heir-male to Peter married Dorothy the Widow of Thomas Holford Son and Heir of Christopher Holford of Holford Esquire and Daughter of Peter Shakerley of Houlme nigh Nether-Pever Esq 9 die Januarii 1582. and had Issue John who died young buried at Great-Budworth 1586. Piers Leycester second Son died an Infant buried at Nether-Pever the 20 of January 1587. Peter born the tenth day of July and Baptized at Nether-Pever 14 die Julii 1588. O. num 12. survived Heir and Adam baptized at Nether-Pever 21 die Octobris 1590. was buried there the nineteenth day of November next following So the Register of Nether-Pever This Adam Leycester Esquire died 7 die Junii and was buried at Great-Budworth in the appropriate Burial-place of his Ancestors the seventeenth day of June 33 Eliz. 1591. and survived his Brother Peter ten Years O. num 12. and Register de Budworth Dorothy the Widow of Adam purchased the other Moiety of Hield Anno 1601. M. num 60. And so the whole is now reverted She also built the Gate-house at Nether-Tabley And she was buried at Nether-Pever 23 die Aprilis 1630. XIII Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Adam and Dorothy married Elizabeth Daughter of Sir Randle Manwaring of Over-Pever the Elder 1611. 9 Jacobi He was but three Years old when his Father Adam died and was Ward to his Mother who had Compounded for his Wardship with Queen Elizabeth He had Issue Margaret born September 29. 1612. and buried at Great-Budworth 12 die Octobris 1612. Peter who Composed this Book born 3 die Martii 1613. Elizabeth born the first day of June 1615. and buried at Great-Budworth 15 die Julii following Philip born 1616. who dying soon after the next Son was also called Philip born 1618. Collector of Oxford 1641. made Fellow of Brazen-nose-College 1643. and died unmarried 1653. Thomas Leycester born 26 die Julii 1620. died also unmarried 27 die Augusti 1652. Adam Leycester youngest Son born 21 die Octobris 1625. now Captain of a Foot-Company in Ireland 1666. and living in Limrick This Adam married Mary Thaddius the Widow of one Lieutenant Pope in Ireland Anno Domini 1667. She was Daughter to one Thaddius late of Northdown in Kent of a Welch Extraction Elizabeth the Wife of this Peter Leycester the Father died at Nether-Tabley on Satturday the thirteenth day of November 1641. and was buried at Over-Pever as she had oft in her Life-time desired She was born the tenth day of May 1587. so that she lived 54 Years and 6 Months Peter her Husband died on Tuesday the seventh day of March 1647. aged 59 Years and 8 Months and was buried at Great-Budworth on the Satturday following in the appropriate Burial-place of his Ancestors in our Ladies Chappel there on the North-side of the said Church and survived his Father 56 Years XIV Sir Peter Leycester of Nether-Tabley Baronet Son and Heir of Peter and Elizabeth married Elizabeth the third and youngest Daughter of Gilbert late Lord Gerard of Gerards-Bromley in Staffordshire by Dame Elinour his Lady Daughter and sole Heir of Thomas Dutton late of Dutton in Cheshire Esquire This Peter and Elizabeth * This Elizabeth was Baptiz'd 23 Maii 1620 as by the Register of Ashley-Church in Staffordshire appeareth Lib. B. pag. 156. were married at Dutton the sixth day of November 1642. and had Issue Robert Leycester eldest Son born at Chester on Monday the eleventh day of September 1643. Byron Leycester second Son born also at Chester on Tuesday the twenty sixth day of November 1644. He died the seventeenth day of May next following and was buried at Trinity-Church in Chester where he was also Christned Thomas Leycester third Son born at Nether-Tabley on Thursday-Morning the eighth day of January 1651. He died the fifth day of March being Thursday 1667. at Nether-Tabley and was buried at Great-Budworth in the seventeenth Year of his Age Magnae spei Juvenis Elinour eldest Daughter born at Nether-Tabley on Palm-Sunday 22 die Martii 1645. married Raufe Leycester eldest Son of George Leycester of Toft Esquire 29 die Augusti 1665. and hath several Issue
Elizabeth second Daughter born at Nether-Tabley on Wednesday the sixteenth day of June 1647. married Samuel Birch younger Son of John Birch of Whitborn in Herefordshire 1666. She miscarried of a Female-Child in November 1667. and soon after died of the Small-Pox on Saturday the last of November at Whitborn aforesaid Anno Domini 1667. and was buried at Whitborn-Church Byron Leycester third Daughter born at Nether-Tabley on Saturday the sixth day of October 1655. and is yet living 1669. Sir Peter Leycester and Elizabeth his Lady are both yet living 1669. He was Created Baronet the tenth day of August 1660. 12 Car. 2. XV. Robert Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire eldest Son of Sir Peter and Elizabeth married Meriel Daughter and Heir of Francis Watson late of Church-Aston nigh Newport in Shropshire Esquire 6 die Junii 1667. and hath Issue Robert a Son born at Marcham in Berkshire on Friday the sixteenth day of April Anno Domini 1669. Over-Tabley THe Township of Over-Tabley was held by William Fitz-Nigell Baron of Halton in the Time of William the Conqueror We read in Doomsday-book thus Isdem Willielmus tenet Stabelei Lewinus tenuit liber Homo fuit ibi tertia pars unius Hidae Geldabilis Terra est una Caruca Wasta fuit est Silva ibi dimidia Leuva longa XL Perticis lata valuit X solidos Isdem Willielmus tenet in ipsa Villa unam Bovatam Terrae tertiam partem unius Hidae Geldabilem Segrid Ulsi tenuerunt pro duobus Maneriis liberi fuerunt Terra est una Caruca Wasta fuit est Tempore Regis Edwardi valebat septem solidos But not long after certain it is that this Township was of three distinct Fees One third Part of Over-Tabley Roger de Manwaring gave to the Monastery of Saint Werburge in Chester in the Reign of Henry the Second Lib. B. in principio This third Part came afterwards to William de Tabley * This William de Tabley writ himself Dominus de Tabley that is de Over-Tabley sometimes Dominus de Knotsford tempore Edw. 1. who gave the same to Sir John Grey Son of Sir Reginald Grey and Sir John granted it to Roger Leycester Lord of Nether-Tabley Anno Domini 1296. F. num 1. Which in all the Offices of Leycester of Tabley is found to be held of the Abby of St. Werburge And Leycester of Tabley is now possessed of this third Part at this day 1666. One other third Part was possessed by Adam de Tabley in the Reign of Edward the Third Sir William Boydell being Chief Lord thereof For William Son of John Boydell of Dodleston releaseth unto Adam de Tabley all Services due for his third Part of Over-Tabley for one Penny onely to be paid at the Nativity of St. John Baptist yearly for all Service Dated at Dodleston 17 Edw. 3. 1342. F. num 3. This Adam de Tabley I conceive was originally a Massy for he Sealed with Massy's Coat of Arms. This third Part came afterwards to Thomas Daniell younger Son of Thomas Daniell of Bradley in Appleton the Elder by Joan Norreys a second Wife in Marriage with Katharine Daughter and Heir of William Son of Adam de Tabley 27 Edw. 3. 1353. Lib. C. fol. 241. l. for which Marriage Thomas Daniell the Father gave to Adam de Tabley 46 l. 13 s. 4 d. By Katharine came also the Moiety of Bexton to Thomas Daniell the Son her Husband who was afterwards Sir Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley 6 Rich. 2. 1382. whose Heirs are possessed of this third Part at this present 1666. One other third part remaining was possessed anciently by another Family of the Tableys called The Hall of the Wood in Over-Tabley until Matthew de Tabley was Attainted of Felony 22 Edw. 4. 1483. whose Lands by the Office taken 1 Hen. 7. were found to be held of the Honour of Halton and so were seized into the King's Hands And I find John Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esq excepting against that Office of 1 Hen. 7. and complaining to the Judges and Chamberlain of Chester and alledging That these Lands were held of him by Homage and Fealty and Twelve Pence * This 12 d. Rent is at this day paid to Leycester by Th Warburton of Tabley-Hill which Tenement is Parcel of the Hall of Wood lands yearly Rent and praying that he may be restored to these Lands as Chief Lord of the Fee C. num 31. But he had too Potent a Person to deal with And King Henry the Seventh granted these Lands to Sir William Stanley of Holt-Castle Lord Chamberlain But he being beheaded for Treason 1495. these Lands Escheated again to the King And Henry the Eighth Leased them to Randle Brereton for his Life 2 Hen. 8. And after Roger Brereton his Son had them for his Life Afterwards these Lands continuing in the King's Hands Robert Chornock and Roger Chornock of London purchased the same and sold them to Piers Leycester of Nether-Tabley Esquire for 240 l. whereof one Moiety was paid in Hand and the other he gave Bond for But Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire purchasing these Lands at 9 l. per Annum in the King's Books the Chornocks purchased them after the Rate of 18 d. in the King's Books and cheated the said Piers Leycester by a fraudulent Conveyance so that he could not enjoy these Lands It was Decreed in the Court of Requests 4 Maii 1 Eliz. 1559. That the Chornocks should restore the Money which they had received and deliver up the Bond Obligatory to be Cancelled And so Daniell had the Lands which his Posterity now enjoyeth 1666. C. num 13. Charterers in Over-Tabley 1666. 1. Edward Hewet of Mobberley hath one Tenement in Over-Tabley now in Possession of his Tenant John Kell which is within Mr. Daniell's Part. 2. There is also one other in Leycester's third Part to wit the Tenement in Possession late of Richard Duncalfe of Tabley-Hill whereunto formerly Coithurst-Meadows now part of Mr. Daniell's Demain did belong This payeth 12 d. of Chief-rent yearly to Leycester now paid by William Legh of Tabley-Hill This Free-hold was Purchased by George le Criour from Thomas Monkys 5 Ed. 4. Afterwards this Land was purchased by John Duncalfe of Mere 30 Hen. 8. After it came to Peter Hulse of Over-Tabley Hulse sells it to Whitmore of Sudlow 1604. Whitmore sold it to Peter Daniell Esquire 1611. In this Township there is an Ancient Chappel called Over-Tabley-Chappel or more generally known by the name of The Chappel in the Street for it is situate in the High-street An old pitiful Structure ill seated and now in decay This Chappel of Ease being within the Parish of Rosthorn was built about the Reign of Henry the Sixth by the Ancestors of Leycester of Nether-Tabley and Daniell of Over-Tabley for the Ease and Convenience of these two Families and of all their Tenants in Over-Tabley and Nether-Tabley Probably after the Match of Thomas Daniell and Maud Leycester which
was in Anno Dimini 1440. 18 Hen. 6. It seems to be erected not long after for Convenience of both Families and placed in the middle-way between the two Houses one half of the said Chappel belonging to Leycester and his Tenants and the other half to Daniell and his Tenants and so hath been enjoyed ever since accordingly Before this Chappel was erected here in Over-Tabley there was anciently a Chappel situate in Nether-Tabley within the Parish of Great-Budworth in a certain Field called at this day The Chappel-Field Parcel of the Demain-Land of Nether-Tabley where within our Memory Servants in Ploughing have discovered Great Stones which were the Foundation-Stones of that Chappel seated in the very uppermost Corner of the Great-Rye-Field-Hedge adjoining to the Chappel-Field But this Chappel I conceive was neglected or taken down upon the erecting of the other in Over-Tabley and was much better Seated Now followeth the Descent of the Daniels of Over-Tabley I. William Danyers senior Purchased Lands in Daresbery from Henry le Norreys Anno Domini 1291. 19 Edw. 1. Lib. C. fol. 184. d. and had to Wife Agnes de Legh Daughter of Thomas de Legh of High-Legh of the West-Hall by whom he had Issue Margery married to Henry Horsale of Limme Lib. C. fol. 233. a. 243. b. c. Agnes another Daughter married Alexander Son of Richard Son of Alexander de Waleton nigh Daresbury 30 Edw. 1. Lib. B. pag. 204. num 12. He had also two Sons Thomas Daniers of Bradley in Appleton eldest Son and William Daniers of Daresbery junior second Son and if I mistake not John a third Son Lib. C. fol. 243. a. unless that John Son of William Daniers 23 Edw. 3. be meant of William Daniers junior William Daniers junior second Son had his Father's Land in Daresbery and had a Wife called Agnes and had Issue John Danyers Son and Heir Lib. C. fol. 185. m. acd three Daughters Cicely Agnes and Magot and another Son called Henry all living at the time of their Father's death 1306. who was buried at Limme Lib. C. fol. 187. v. Cicely married Robert Stathum of Stathum in Limme living 20 Edw. 3. I conceive William Danyers junior was he who died 1306. Sir John Danyers of Daresbery Son and Heir of William Danyers junior had Issue William Son and Heir who married Clemence Daughter and Heir of Alan de Norreys 1344. by whom he had the Manor of Daresbery and Royalty of Over-Walton in Cheshire and the Lands of Sutton Eccleston Raynull in Lancashire Lib. C. fol. 185. e.h.m. from whom the Daniells of Daresbery in Cheshire are descended a Family continuing at this day 1666. I find Sir John Danyers of Daresbery stiled Knight 1344. 18 Edw. 3. II. Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior 17 Edw. 2. Son and Heir of William Danyers senior had Land in Limme by the Grant of William Danyers his Father Lib. C. fol. 186. q. He Purchased Bradley from Peter Dutton Lord of Warburton 1301. Lib. C. fol. 242. z. He married Margaret Daughter of Adam de Tabley Lib. C. fol. 221. g. and had Issue Thomas Danyers junior eldest Son Lib. C. fol. 186. q. Sir John Danyers of Gropenhale second Son Augustine who had Lands in Sworton in High-Legh 11 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 275. num 30. Alice a Daughter married Matthew Son of William Mere of Mere nigh Over-Tabley 13 Edw. 2. 1319. Lib. C. fol. 208. s. Margaret another Daughter married John Son of Vivian de Derewallshaw id est Thelwallshaw 1335. Lib. C. fol. 245. a. Joan another Daughter Also three Bastard-sons William Roger and Robert Lib. C. fol. 233. K. 1349. Thomas Danyers senior had to his second Wife Joan Norreys by whom he had Issue Thomas Danyers afterwards Sir Thomas Danyers of Over-Tabley Lib. C. fol. 244. E. Henry another Son to whom his Father gave the Marriage of the Heir of William Clerke of Over-Tabley 28 Edw. 3. Ibid. fol. 235. P. And Richard another Son living 6 Rich. 2. Ibid. fol. 241. m. Thomas Danyers made his Will 28 Edw. 3. 1354. and was buried at Limme Joan Norreys his Widow maried after William Bostock of Bostock Lib. C. fol. 244. M. 9. This Thomas Danyers was Sheriff of Cheshire 25 27 Edw. 3. III. Sir Thomas Danyers of Bradley Knight Son and Heir of Thomas Danyers senior married Isabel Daughter and Heir of William Baggiley by Clemence his Wife Daughter and Co-heir to Sir Roger Chedle alias Sir Roger Dutton of Chedle in Cheshire which William was Son of Rafe Baggiley Lib. C. fol. 245. b. 150. l. This Thomas Danyers died before his Father to wit 26 Edw. 3. leaving onely one Daughter and Heir called Margaret who had three Husbands She carried away all her Mothers Lands and had Clifton and other Lands in Chedle of whom you may see more in Clifton But his own Lands were setled on the Heirs-Males of the Danyers IV. Sir John Danyers of Gropenhale in Right of his Wife next Heir-Male to Sir Thomas his elder Brother had two Wives The first was Joan Daughter of Sir William Boydell and Sister and Co-heir to William Boydell of Dodleston in Cheshire and had Issue Margaret a Daughter living 28 Edw. 3. whom I conceive was she that was Affianced young to Sir Robert Grosvenour of Houlm in Allostock but she lived not to enjoy him or have any Issue Lib. C. fol. 235. P. 126. II.KK. Nicolaa another Daughter Heir to the Lands of her Mother married _____ and had Issue Margaret Daughter and Heir the Wife of Alan de Rixton in Lancashire by Hollin-Ferry which Margaret died without Issue 6 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 290. a.c. The second Wife of Sir John was Alice Daughter of _____ but had no Issue by her This Sir John usually Sealed with his Coat and Crest to wit A Pale Fusile on a Helmet a Unicorns Head Coupcd The Colours at this day received are Argent a Pale Fusile Sable Sir John Danyers died 47 Edw. 3. and Alice his Widow afterwards married Sir Edward Benestede living 14 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 242. s.t.w.x. It seems Sir John had a Son called Robert 43 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 233. h. but he died without Issue After the death of Sir John Thomas Danyers Son of Thomas Danyers of Bradley senior by Joan Norreys his later Wife succeeded as next Heir-male He was Half-brother to Sir John and was afterwards Sir Thomas Danyers of Over-Tabley He gave 20 s. Annuity for his Life unto Hugh Hulse of Picmere to be on Counsel with him 48 Edw. 3. Lib. 3. fol. 243. f. Whose Descent followeth Roger of Over-Tabley Adam de Tabley Son of Roger married Beatrix Daughter of _____ and had Issue Adam Hugh de Tabley This Hugh died 1346. Lib. C. fol. 241. g. who married Margery Daughter of Hugh de Picmere Lib. B. pag. 53. num 18. but left no Issue William another Son Thomas a Chaplain Lib. C. fol. 241. g. l. Also Margaret a Daughter Wife of Thomas Daniers of
Bradley senior Lib. C. fol. 221. f.g. Adam de Tabley Son of Adam Lord of the third Part of Over-Tabley and of the Moiety of Bexton living 35 Edw. 3. married Katharine _____ and had Issue William and Alice the Wife of William Son of Robert Son of William de Buckley 18 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 229. q. William de Tabley Son and Heir of Adam had to Wife Mary _____ and had Issue Katharine Daughter and Heir married to Thomas Danyers afterwards Sir Thomas Danyers of Over-Tabley Lib. C. fol. 241. l. ⚜ Adam de Tabley Sealed with Massy's Coat of Arms whereby he seems to be Originally a Massy The Sir-name of this Family was anciently written Danyers and I have seen it written De Anyers under Edward the Second but in later Ages it was constantly written Daniell and so at this day they are usually called which I rather chuse to follow He married Katharine Daughter and Heir of William Son of Adam de Over-Tabley 27 Edw. 3. 1353. Lib. C. fol. 233. l. 241. l. for which Marriage Thomas Daniell his Father gave to Adam de Tabley Grand-father of the said Katharine 46 l. 13 s. 4 d. Whereupon the third part of Over-Tabley was setled on this Thomas Daniell the Son and Katharine his Wife to descend after the decease of the said Adam de Tabley He had Issue Thomas Daniell John Daniell living 15 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 242. r. And Jonet a Daughter married John Warwick of Upton in VVirral the younger 15 Rich. 2. 1391. Lib. C. fol. 240. c. Sir Thomas Daniel died 6 Rich. 2. 1383. paulo ante Festum* Sancti Edmundi Archiepiscopi Lib. C. fol. 241. m. Katharine survived and was living 3 Hen. 5. 1416. Lib. C. fol. 217. a. II. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Son and Heir of Sir Thomas married Elizabeth Widow of Thomas Boydell of Gropenhale junior and Daughter of Sir Richard Aston of Aston nigh Frodsham-Bridge Lib. C. fol. 281. f. 283. g. and had Issue Thomas John Richard Henry Roger and Lawrence So the Herald's Book Lib. C. fol. 241. o. This Thomas Daniel died 10 Hen. 6. 1431. Elizabeth died 11 Hen. 4. III. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire stiled The Elder 18 Hen. 6. Son and Heir of Thomas married Isabel Daughter of John Rixton 1 Hen. 5. 1413. by whom he had Lands in Warrington and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir John Daniell another Son was Soldier under Captain Piers Daniell Son of John Daniell of Daresbery 21 Hen. 6. Lib. C. fol. 236. q.r. fol. 244. s. And Elizabeth Wife of John Son of Henry Legh 26 Hen. 6. IV. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas Daniell the Elder married Maud Daughter of John Leycester of Nether-Tabley the Elder Esquire 11 Hen. 6. 1440. Lib. C. fol. 236. s. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir William Daniell living 12 Edw. 4. Katharine married Roger Millington of Millington in Rosthorn-Parish Gentleman She was Widow 1487. 3 Hen. 7. And Parnel married Robert Lathom of Congleton 4 Hen. 7. 1489. And Cicely another Daughter Lib. C. fol. 236. w.z. 243. g. ⚜ In the Herald's Book of Chester I find That this Thomas Daniell and Maud had Issue Thomas William John and Cicely and that Thomas the Son married Katharine de Middleton or Milneton and had Issue Thomas William Katharine Parnel and Cicely as is above-shewed Sed quaere V. Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas married Blanch Daughter of Piers Warburton of Arley Esquire 1472. 13 Edw. 4. Lib. C. fol. 236. x. and had Issue Peter Daniell Son and Heir Thomas second Son Richard third Son and three Daughters Ellen Margery and Margaret living 15 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 237. a. 239. q. This Thomas Daniell died 10 Hen. 7. 1494. Buried in the North-Chappel called Our Ladies Chappel in the Parish-Church of Rosthorn He left by his Will 20 s. per Annum to Cicely his Whore during her Life in those very Words Lib. C. fol. 237. a. Blanch his Wife died on St. James's-day 1508. 24 Hen. 7. Lib. C. fol. 239. r. This Thomas took possession of Cherry-tree-Hurst in Limme as next Heir 1493. For then died Thomas Daniell of Limme without Issue the last Heir of that Family of Limme But the Matter was not fully setled till the Award of William Hill Prebend of Lichfield 23 Hen. 8. when William Daniell of Longdon in Staffordshire who claimed as next Heir to Daniell of Limme as Son of William Brother of John Daniell late of Cherry-tree-Hurst in Limme by vertue of that Award passed all his Right in those Lands to Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Grand-son of this Thomas Daniell aforesaid VI. Piers Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas and Blanch married Julian Daughter of Sir Peter Newton Secretary to the Prince who had the Wardship of the said Piers 15 Hen. 7. 1499. Lib. C. fol. 239. q. and had Issue Thomas Son and Heir Robert Daniell of Bexton second Son Peter third Son living 1522. Anne eldest Daughter married first to Whitmore after to William Hulse Elizabeth second Daughter married first to William Owen after to Anthony Shepherd Parnel married John Bressy of Teerton in Cheshire Lib. C. fol. 240. x. 242. y. 244. n. Piers Daniell had also three Bastard-daughters Margery Daniell Isabel Daniell and Anne Daniell and three Bastard-sons John Daniell Raufe Daniell and Humphrey Daniell by Anne Brachegirdle all living 1522. Lib. C. fol. 242. y. This Piers Daniell Esquire died 1522. 14 Hen. 8. at the Age of 38 Years Julian his Wife died 34 Hen. 8. 1542. Lib. C. fol. 239. s.t. VII Thomas Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Piers and Julian married Margaret Daughter of William Wilbraham of Woodhey in Cheshire Esq 1521. 13 Hen. 8. Lib. C. fol. 237. e. and had Issue Peter Daniell Son and Heir Thomas Daniell second Son Sir William Daniell Judge of the Common Pleas third Son Richard Daniell fourth Son died 1605. Ellen married John Massy of Codington in Cheshire 1553. Margaret married Christofer Holford of Iscoit in Flintshire younger Son of Sir John Holford of Holford nigh Tabley 2 3 Phil. Mar. 1555. After she married James Barker of Hamond near Shrewsbury Lib. C. fol. 238. I. 243. h.k. This Thomas Daniell died 5 Edw. 6. 2 die Junii 1551. aged 48 Years Lib. C. fol. 238. I. Margaret his Wife survived He Purchased the Lands in Picmere which his Posterity now holdeth 1666. from William Sneyd 36 Hen. 8. called Wiche's Lands which came to the Crown by the Attainder of Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to Henry the Seventh as I have before declared in Over-Tabley Lib. C. fol. 244. o. VIII Peter Daniell of Over-Tabley Esquire Son and Heir of Thomas and Margaret married Alice Daughter of George Booth of Dunham-Massy Esquire 4 Edw. 6. 1550. and had Issue onely a Daughter and Heir called Dorothy married to William Massy Son and Heir of Richard Massy of Rixton in
the Priory of St. John's of Hierusalem or whether onely a Moiety thereof or the whole Township be so held I find not yet to affirm positively Certain it is that Sir Richard Massy was possessed of all or most part of Tatton in the Reign of King Edward the First by Purchases of several Parcels whose Heirs are now possessed of the whole Manor 1667. which the following Pedegree will more clearly manifest Charterers in Tatton 1662. 1. John Brown of Tatton His Free-hold Land in Tatton was lately bought from John Bentley of The Hole in Mere. 2. Edward Hewet of Mobberley hath Free-hold Lands in Tatton But now 1667. Richard Parker hath this Land in Right of Jane his Wife Daughter of the said Edward Hewet to his other Daughters he gave Portions 3. Edward Allen of Rosthorn hath also certain Free-hold Land in Tatton The Descent of the Massies of Tatton I. William Massy younger Brother to Hamon Massy Baron of Dunham-Massy II. William Massy Son of William to whom Alan He married Margery Domina de Rosthorn I guess she may be Daughter to Robert de Manwaring and Sister and Heir to Hugh Manwaring Lord of Rosthorn or Lord of one Moiety at least and Lord of the Moiety of Norshagh in Tatton Lib. C. fol. 105. num 40 41. He was stiled Sir William Massy 1270. and had Issue Richard Son and Heir Robert Massy of Rosthorn second Son afterwards Heir to his Brother Thomas another Son living 1270. Lib. C. fol. 104. num 25. b. And Hawise a Daughter married Richard de Ferneley Lib. A. fol. 140. o. This William Massy died about the beginning of Edw. 1. III. Sir Richard Massy of Tatton Knight Son and Heir of Sir William married Isabel Daughter of He Purchased out most of the Lands remaining in Tatton 1286. He was Sheriff of Cheshire 6 Edw. 1. 1278. and Judge of Chester 28 Edw. 1. 1300. He was Knighted about 14 Edw. 1. for then I first find him so stiled unto whom was granted liberty of Free-Warren in all his Demain-Lands of Rosthorn Tatton Owlarton Legh Timperley and Hale in Cheshire Dated at Westminster 4 die Decembris 22 Edw. 1. 1294. Sir Richard died without Issue on Tuesday in the Easter-week Anno Domini 1305. 33 Edw. 1. leaving Robert Massy his Brother to succeed in his Inheritance Isabel his Widow survived him IV. Robert Massy of Tatton Brother and Heir to Sir Richard married _____ and had Issue William Massy eldest Son Hamon Massy another Son Escheator of Cheshire 6 Edw. 3. 1332. O. num 1. and he married Katharine Daughter and Heir of Alan Rixton of Rixton in Lancashire 6 Edw. 3. Lib. C. fol. 292. num 1 3 11. stiled afterwards Sir Hamon Massy 1347. 21 Edw. 3. from whom the Massies of Rixton in Lancashire Adam Massy another Son to whom his Father gave the Custody of the Lands of Norshagh in Tatton belonging to Raufe Son of William de Mobberley till Raufe came to Age Dated 1 Edw. 3. 1327. Lib. C. fol. 103. num 9. Robert Massy another Son 15 Edw. 3. Robert Massy of Tatton died about 1328. 2 Edw. 3. V. Sir William Massy of Tatton Knight 1335. Son and Heir of Robert married Margery Daughter of Thomas Legh of High-Legh de West-Hall Lib. C. fol. 267. num 12. This was about 1307. And had Issue Hugh Massy Son and Heir Oliver Massy of Denfield in Rosthorn another Son from whom the Massies of Denfield Richard Massy of Dich-house in Rosthorn another Son Ellen a Daughter married Gilbert Hassall of Hassall in Lancashire afterwards to Sir William Brereton of Brereton in Cheshire Sir William Massy died the second of May 1338. 12 Edw. 3. VI. Hugh Massy of Tatton Son and Heir of Sir William had to Wife Alice Daughter of _____ and had Issue Richard Massy Son and Heir who married Alice Daughter of Gibert de Haydok in Lancashire 16 Edw. 3. 1342. but died without Issue 3 die Septembris 1370. 44 Edw. 3. And John Massy another Son who succeeded Heir to his Father This Hugh Massy died before 49 Edw. 3. about 45 Edw. 3. 1371. VII Sir John Massy of Tatton Knight Son and Heir of Hugh married Alice Sister and Heir to Sir Geffrey Worseley of Worseley in Lancashire about 46 Edw. 3. and had Issue Thomas eldest Son who married Margaret Daughter of _____ but died without Issue on St. Bartholomew's day 1420. 8 Hen. 5. afterwards Margaret married Sir John Gresley Geffrey Massy second Son succeeded Heir to his Brother Thomas Richard Massy third Son These are warranted by Deeds But I find mention in an old Pedegree of three other Sons Hugh John and Lawrence also Joan married first to Sir William Venables of Bollin-Fee in Maxfield-Hundred and after to Sir Oliver Stanley Margery married Sir John Bromley of Badington in Cheshire Sir Geffrey Worseley before-mentioned married Mary Daughter of Sir Thomas Felton which Mary being divorced entred into a Nunnery Then he took to Wife Isabel Stanley by whom he had Issue Elizabeth After the death of Sir Geffrey VVorseley Mary came out and proved she entred for fear and that she was divorced upon a fained ground and proved Elizabeth to be Illegitimate And the Pope confirms her Return into Secularity Sir John Massy of Tatton was Sheriff of Cheshire 11 Rich. 2. 1387. and also 13 Rich. 2. 1390. He and Thomas his eldest Son were attainted 1 Hen. 4. Sir John died 1403. 22 July 4 Hen. 4. Probably he was slain at the Battel of Shrewsbury taking Part with Henry Percy against Henry the Fourth for that Battel was sought the Eve before Mary Magdalen's day Alice the Widow of Sir John Massy died 6 Hen. 6. in the beginning of October 1427. VIII Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton Knight Son to Sir John and Heir to his Brother Thomas married Margery Daughter of John Hilton of Farnworth in Lancashire This Sir Geffrey died 4 die Octobris 1457. 36 Hen. 6. aged 70 Years without any lawful Issue surviving I find he had a Bastard-son called John Massy living 31 Hen. 6. IX William Massy of Tatton Esquire Son and Heir of Richard Massy Brother to Sir Gâ—offrey married _____ and had Issue Geffrey Massy Son and Heir Thomas second Son and Richard third Son This William Massy died in Festo Epiphaniae 1467. 7 Edw. 4. and had a Brother called Geffrey Massy as well as a Son of that Name X. Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton Knight Son and Heir of William married Isabel Daughter of Sir John Butler of Bewsy nigh Warrington in Lancashire 31 Hen. 6. 1453. and had Issue onely one Daughter and Heir called Joan. Sir Geffrey was living 15 Edw. 4. 1475. Q. num 7. XI William Stanley of Tatton Esquire in Right of Joan his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Geffrey Massy was Son and Heir of Sir William Stanley of Holt-Castle in Denbigh-shire and had Issue onely one Daughter and Heir called also Joan in Latin she is stiled Johanna Joan and Jane in 32 Eliz. were agreed to be
of Walter de Toft was possessed of most of the Town of Toft under Henry the Third And I find Roger Toft Son of this Roger Toft stiling himself Dominus de Toft Anno Domini 1298. 26 Edw. 1. T. num 9. to whose Posterity the Manor and Town of Toft hath continued ever since that is to say The Family of Toft of Toft continued till the end of the Reign of Henry the Sixth above 250 Years and then Robert Leycester Son of Robert Son of Joan Daughter and Heir of Robert Toft of Toft Esquire was possessed of the Manor of Toft 2 Edw. 4. and hath since belonged to his Posterity Rafe Leycester of Toft Esquire being now possessed of the same Anno Domini 1672. Charterers in Toft Anno Domini 1672. 1. The Messuage late the Inheritance of Litler of Wallers-cote nigh Northwich Randle Mores now Tenant 2. John Stretch of Little-Pever hath now certain Freehold-Lands in Toft which he lately purchased from John Downes late of Toft and purchased by Downes formerly from Mainwaring of Pever For in the Office taken after the death of Sir Randle Mainwaring of Over-Pever 5 6 Phil. Mar. Tenuit terras in Toft de Radulfo Leycester Milite per fidelitatem redditum decem Denariorum c. The Pedegree of Toft of Toft collected out of the Evidences of Toft 1672. II. Roger de Toft Son of Walter de Toft He lived Anno Domini 1230. and purchased several Lands in Toft as I have before declared T num 2. and T. num 8. He had two Sons Roger de Toft and VVilliam de Toft and Margaret a Daughter married VVilliam Son of Roger Manwaring 1 Edw. 1. 1272. Lib. C. fol. 226. VVilliam de Toft younger Son of this Roger married Joan Sister of Richard de Lostock-Gralam the younger Son of Richard de Lostock 5 Edw. 1. 1277. Lib. C. fol. 228. b. This Joan became Heir to her Brothers Richard and Thomas who both died without Issue but she had Issue by this William Roger de Holford who living at Holford gained the Sir-name of Holford which his Posterity retained and from whom the Holford's of Holford are descended Lib. C. fol. 229. K. o. She had two other Husbands of whom see more in Plumley Note That John Holford under Richard the Second Sealed with Tofts Coat differenced with a Cheveron as I have seen in sundry of his Seals to wit Argent a Cheveron between three Text Tees Sable but Toft of Toft's Coat is Argent three Text Tees without a Cheveron III. Roger Toft of Toft Son of Roger married Beatrix Daughter of Hugh Venables of Kinderton about the very beginning of Edward the First to whom her Father gave Land in Rusford in Kinderton beyond the Brook towards Sproston Lib. C. fol. 225. e. and had Issue Roger Son and Heir Richard living 6 Edw. 2. Hugh died before 9 Edw. 2. Lib. C. fol. 215. K. Thomas living 9 Edw. 2. Hamon Toft also Henry Toft another Son T. num 12. IV. Roger Toft of Toft Son and Heir of Roger married Margery Daughter of Thomas Wever of Weever in Cheshire Anno Dom. 1298. 26 Edw. 1. T. num 9 10 11. and had Issue Hugh Toft Thomas Toft who married Margaret to whom Sir Rafe Mobberley gave his Mannor-House in Plumley 1357. 31 Edw. 3. T. num 24. Lib. C. fol. 226. v. William Toft another Son T. num 13. 16 Edw. 3. Margaret Toft Sister of Hugh Toft 16 Rich. 2. Lib. C. fol. 226. w. V. Hugh Toft of Toft Son of Roger married Felice Daughter of Thomas de Donstable 19 Edw. 2. 1325. Lib. C. fol. 225. K. and had Issue Robert de Toft Roger de Toft living 2 Hen. 5. 8 Hen. 5. Emme a Daughter married Thomas Son of Sir Hamon Ashley of Ashley in Bowdon Parish 1359. 33 Ed. 3. John Booths Book Lib. H. pag. 110. d. It seemeth that Roger Toft was elder Brother to Robert T. num 46. and had no Issue-male at least This Hugh de Toft gave to Sir Hugh Venables all his Lands in Kinderton and Sproston which Lands were given by Venables to his Grandmother in exchange for the sixth part of Bexton 1359. 34 Edw. 3. B. num 12. Lib. C. fol. 226. l. Sir John Seyvill Knight Brother of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem and procurer of the Pardon or Indulgence of the Castle of St. Peter by virtue of this Indulgence of Pope Alexander the Fifth granted to all those who have put to their helping hand to the fortification of the said Castle that they shall chuse themselves a Confessor now granteth to Hugh de Toft and Alice his Wife because of their Charity and Aid towards the said Castle full liberty by the Pope's Authority to chuse themselves a Confessor whereunto the Seal of the Indulgence for the said Castle is affixed Dated apud Templum Bruer Anno Domini 1412. And on the back of the said Deed is written in Latin which I have here put into English as followeth THe Lord Jesus Christ who hath given to his Disciples power of binding and loosing absolve thee and I by the Apostolical Authority of St. Paul and the whole Mother-Church by the help of both which and the Popes Indulgence do absolve thee from all thy sins of which by contrition thou hast confessed or hereafter shalt confess And I grant thee full remission of all thy sins that thou mayest have eternal life for ever Amen And if it happen that thou recover not this present Infirmity I reserve it for thee even in the very point of death T. num 48. By which Deed it may seem that Hugh de Toft had a later Wife called Alice and that he died Anno 1412. or thereabout T. num 44. Quaere if John de Holford did not afterwards marry this Alice T. num 35. Robert Toft of Toft Son of Hugh married Cicely the Widow of John Clark of Hawarden and had Issue Roger de Toft who died without Issue and Jone married Rafe Leycester younger Brother to John Leycester of Tabley Howbeit her Issue was not possessed of the Mannor of Toft till after the death of her Father and Brother about the end of the Reign of Henry the Sixth T. num 78. T. num 47. T. num 51. John Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield this was John Burghill granted to Robert de Toft and Cicely his Wife liberty of keeping a Chaplain for celebrating of Divine Duties in their private Oratories Dated in our City of Lichfield December 21. 1398. 22 Rich. 2. T. num 39. And it seemeth to be this Robert de Toft who was Constable of the Castle of Halton in Cheshire and received 40 l. 00 s. 00 d. at Chester by the hands of William de Alcumlow Bailiff of the Sergeanty of Halton from Robert Paris then the Kings Auditor at Chester the 2â— day of July 23 Rich. 2. for the Ward and Custody of the said Castle for himself and divers Esquires and Archers then being in the said Castle
by the appointment of the King's Council T. num 80. So ended the Family of Toft of Toft The Descent of Leycester of Toft collected carefully out of the Evidences of that Family 1672. The first of the Issue of Joan that possessed the Mannor of Toft whom I meet withal was Robert Leycester Son of Robert Son of this Rafe and Joan and that 2 Edw. 4. 1462. T. num 51. for that till about this time Robert Toft Father of Joan survived or Roger his Son When John Leycester of Nether-Tabley sold away all his Right and Title to the Moiety of the Mannor of Mobberley with the Advowson of the Church of Mobberley unto John Dumvill of Mobberley and Ciceley his Wife 1 Rich. 2. 1377. which Lands were Setled on the said John Leycester by Sir Rafe Mobberley of Mobberley his Uncle by Feoffees intrusted Anno Domini 1359. M. num 32. and M. num 33. and T. num 31. It was then agreed That one third part of that Moiety should descend to Rafe Leycester his Brother after the death of John Dumvill and Cicely which was Estated accordingly by Thomas Fitton of Gowesworth and other Feoffees intrusted after division thereof made by the Name of 15 Messuages two parts of a Messuage 316 Acres half an Acre half a quarter of an Acre ten Perches and half a Perch of Land sixteen Acres of Wood one quarter and five Perches eight Acres of Moss the third part of a Water-Mill and the third part of all the Wastes of Mobberly then unmeasured together with the Rent and Services of the said Rafe Leycester and William Dawson in Mobberley to hold to John Dumvill and Cicely his Wife for their Lives and after their Deaths then to remain to Rafe Leycester and the Heirs-males of his Body and if Rafe die without Heir-male of his Body then to remain to the right Heirs of Cicely aforesaid for ever Dated at Mobberley on Tuesday in the Feast of St. Petronill the Virgin 2 Rich. 2. 1378. M. num 34. And Rafe Leycester had 15 l. 00 s. 00 d. annual Rent Estated on him during the Lives of the said John Dumvill and Cicely out of all the Lands in Mobberley by Fine Levied to the said Feoffees 1 Rich. 2. M. num 2. M. num 3. which Lands of Mobberley so Setled on this Rafe Leycester are now in possession of Leycester of Toft 1672. So that it seems Rafe Leycester aforesaid had one Messuage in Mobberley by the Grant of Nicholas Leycester his Father and Mary his Mother before these other Lands were Estated on him in Mobberley M. num 39. and he purchased William Dawson's Land in Mobberley after the Settlement aforesaid to wit 3 Rich. 2. M. num 27 28. But the third part of the Mill in the Settlement mentioned Robert Leycester sold to John Troutback 18 Hen. 6. M. num 13. This Rafe Leycester and Joan his Wife had Issue Robert Leycester who succeeded Heir and Roger Leycester living 18 Rich. 2. E. num 1. among the Evidences of Leycester of Tabley Now that this Rafe Leycester was younger Brother to John Leycester of Nether-Tabley appears by their Examinations taken on the part of Robert Grosvenour of Hulme against Scroop concerning the bearing of a Coat of Arms Anno Domini 1386. 10 Rich. 2. where John Leycester is said to be then forty six years old and Rafe Leycester forty years old Lib. C. fol. 126. KK II. The Original upon Record in the Tower of London called The Bundle inter Scroop Grosvenour A Copy of which Record transcribed in a great Book remains now with Grosvenour of Eaton-boate in Cheshire As also that the ancient Lands of the Leycesters remain at this day 1672. in the possession of Leycester of Tabley which must have descended to the Heirs of this Rafe if he had been the elder Brother Again in the Deeds of Toft M. num 10. mentioning the Partition of the Lands in Mobberley between John Dumvill and Cicely his Wife on the one part and John Leycester and Rafe his Brother on the other part for if Rafe Leycester had been the elder Brother it would have been said betwixt Rafe Leycester and John his Brother And lastly That Leycester of Toft beareth his Coat of Arms at this day with a distinction from the Coat-Armour of Leycester of Tabley by adding a Fret upon the Fess and omnis additio probat minoritatem But of this enough which I rather mention least any should judge me partial in my own Cause without certain Grounds of Truth This Rafe Leycester had Lands in Chorley juxta Warford by the Grant of Mary his Mother II Robert Leycester Son and Heir of Rafe married _____ and had Issue Robert Son and Heir Randle second Son and John third Son living 11 Hen. 4. C. num 11. This Randle Leycester second Son married Isabel Daughter and Coheir of David Crew of Pulcroft from whom the Leycesters of Poole in Nantwich Hundred are descended as appears by the Evidences of that Family This Randle died Anno Dom. 1438. whose Posterity continued here until Richard Leycester late Mayor of Chester and Alderman of that City having no Issue gave all his Lands in Poole to Sir Henry Delves of Dodington Baronet in Marriage with Mary his Neece Daughter of Randle Leycester his late Brother This Lady Mary Delves was second Wife of Sir Henry and was Widow 1666. but had no Issue by Sir Henry But these Lands are Setled to descend to another Leycester sprung from that Family after the Death of the said Mary without Issue III. Robert Leycester of Toft Esquire Son of Robert is the first of this Family whom I find stiled De Toft and possessed of the same to wit 2 Edw. 4. 1462. T. num 51. He married Jane Daughter and Coheir of Rafe Booth younger Son of Sir Robert Booth of Dunham-Massy whom the said Rafe begot on Margaret his Wife Daughter and Heir of Thomas Sibell of Sandwich in Kent This Robert had Issue Rafe Leycester Robert another Son living 1 Hen. 7. John another Son 12 Hen. 8. Agnes a Daughter married to John Birtles of Birtles nigh Over-Alderley 6. Edw. 4. 1466. M. num 14. Lib. A. fol. 133. e f g h i k. This Robert Leycester and John Legh of Booths committed an Assault on Dennys Holland Servant to Sir Geffrey Massy of Tatton in the night-time and chased and destroyed his Deer in Tatton Park for which they paid 20 l. apiece 20 Hen. 6. T. num 79. by Award IV. Rafe Leycester Son and Heir of Robert married Agnes Daughter of Robert Ratcliff 17 Edw. 4. 1477. and had Issue John Leycester Son and Heir and James Leycester living 1 Hen. 7. Lib. A. fol. 133. H I K L. This Rafe died in the Life-time of his Father to wit 1 Hen. 7. 1485. V. John Leycester of Toft Esquire Son and Heir of Rafe married Elinour one of the Daughters and Coheirs of Sir James Harrington of Wolfage in Northamptonshire M. num 37.